Bleach: Opening Face to Zaraki Kenpachi

Wang Xiaoshan traveled through the world of death and opened his eyes to see the wildest man in the Soul Society——

The bloodthirsty and violent Kenpachi Zaraki has raised his blade!

In times of crisis, the system of hard study and practice is activated.

…

After finally escaping from the clutches of a tiger, he unexpectedly became a wanted criminal in Soul Society, and the most wanted one at that.

What on earth did I do?

“Since you won’t let me have an easy time, I’ll blend in with you.”

Wang Xiaoshan, who had changed his appearance, joined the team of death.

…

Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni: “This boy’s spiritual pressure is increasing by leaps and bounds. It’s so terrifying!”

Aizen Sosuke: “Oh? The unexpected changes are becoming more and more interesting.”

Kuchiki Byakuya: “Just one…wait, this kind of power, this kind of oppression!”

Kenpachi Zaraki: “I want to challenge you. I am the strongest.”

…

Aizen’s rebellion shakes the Soul Society! The captains are crushed.

Wang Xiaoshan stepped forward and said, “It’s time to show our true strength.”

“What? The final savior is actually the most wanted criminal?”

Bleach: Opening Face to Zaraki Kenpachi
Chapter 1: Damn! It’s Kenpachi Zaraki
Severe pain!
Wang Xiaoshan sat up suddenly, and a rusty smell of blood rushed into his nostrils.
Broken wood, shattered debris, and the devastation that looked like it had been ravaged by a hurricane.
“Where is this?”
He tried to move, but felt a tearing pain all over his body.
Every bone and every inch of muscle was protesting wildly.
The last memory was frozen in the harsh sound of brakes.
It was a car that had lost control and had a “Carrot Runaway” logo on it.
As if it had identified its target, it knocked over the divider, changed lanes and drove in the opposite direction, crashing into him who was waiting for the bus.
I’m alive?
Before this thought was finished, a sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly exploded in my ears, making my scalp numb!
Wang Xiaoshan flipped sideways instinctively.
A black ghost passed by his body, carrying with it an extremely cold murderous aura.
He was a tall man wearing coarse cloth clothes from the Edo period.
His face was distorted, and his eyes burned with bloodthirsty madness.
In his hand was a serrated samurai sword, flashing with a chilling cold light.
The blade swung like the scythe of the god of death, ruthlessly reaping lives.
The knife flashed like a thread and blood splattered everywhere.
Those people wearing black training clothes were like fragile straws under his knife, falling apart in an instant.
The screams, the clashing of weapons, and the sounds of flesh being torn intertwined into a sickening melody of death.
Wang Xiaoshan looked at everything in front of him, his stomach felt like it was churning and his scalp was about to explode.
“How dare you, a weak insect, spy on my battle?”
The man who was blinded by rage finally noticed Wang Xiaoshan in the corner.
Turn your head suddenly!
A ferocious face instantly caught Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes.
Horrible scars and fierce eyes.
Contemptuous and cruel, as if looking down on an insignificant ant.
Just this one look made Wang Xiaoshan feel like he was falling into an icy cave.
A sense of fear that comes from the depths of the soul erupts like a volcano.
What kind of lunatic is this?
【The hard work and practice system has been successfully activated! 】
[Ding! You witnessed Kenpachi Zaraki’s battle and automatically learned the skill: Chop you to death!]Zaraki what? Zaraki Kenpachi!
The captain of the 11th Division of Soul Society’s Gotei 13, a complete battle maniac!
No, that’s not right. His clothes…
Not Captain Death yet.
And this is Rukongai?!
Wang Xiaoshan was completely confused.
The name of Kenpachi Zaraki’s skill is so… simple?
At the same time, a vague message flooded into my mind like a tide.
Is this the technique of wielding a knife?
Now is not the time to research skills!
Kenpachi Zaraki has completely locked onto his aura.
That bloodthirsty look was as if it was real, as if it would tear him into pieces in the next second.
Wang Xiaoshan forced himself to calm down and quickly analyzed the situation.
After a car accident, the soul travels through time and space and descends into the world of the god of death.
Right from the start, he encountered the ceiling of his combat power, Kenpachi Zaraki. And it was also the moment when his opponent was already red-eyed with killing intent.
It’s a hellish start, could it be worse than this?
And Kenpachi Zaraki, with his sword drawn and invincible, was walking towards him.
Getting closer and closer!
What should I do? What should I do?
I can only use his personality to gain a chance of survival.
I hope Kubo Tite really understands Bleach.
Wang Xiaoshan tried to calm himself down and spoke with trembling teeth.
“I admit that I am a bug in front of you.”
“But the strong wield their sword against the stronger, and the weak wield their sword against the weaker.”
“Are you going to prove yourself weak by swinging a knife at a bug?”
Kenpachi Zaraki stopped and looked at Wang Xiaoshan with a playful look in his simple eyes.
He carried his long Zanpakutō on his shoulder and asked with gritted teeth:
“You said I’m weak? Then tell me, where is anyone stronger than me?”
“Seireitei, Gotei 13.”
Wang Xiaoshan answered immediately.
“The captain of the 11th Division is known as the strongest swordsman in Soul Society and is called ‘Kenpachi’.”
“Each generation of Kenpachi earns this title by defeating the previous generation of Kenpachi. Now we are the tenth Kenpachi.”
He clearly remembered that Kenpachi Zaraki was the eleventh generation Kenpachi.
“Hmph! The strongest in Soul Society?”
Kenpachi Zaraki snorted coldly and became interested in the information Wang Xiaoshan told him.
“Yachiryu, let’s go.”
The crown of the towering tree next to them shook, and a little girl with pink hair parted the branches and jumped down, landing delicately on Kenpachi Zaraki’s shoulder.
“You look so happy!”
“Of course, finding a new opponent is something to be happy about.”
Two figures, one big and one small, slowly left the bloody slaughterhouse.
Wang Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief, he survived.
That little girl, Kusaka Hachiryu!
Then there is no doubt that this is Rukongai, Kusaka District.
The current timeline should be before the plot begins.
Then we must seize this window of opportunity before the plot begins and improve our strength as quickly as possible.
Only in this way can we survive in this world where the strong prey on the weak!
Wang Xiaoshan moved his body, wanting to get away from the battlefield.
Suddenly he stopped again, found a complete Zanpakuto from a corpse on the battlefield, and then left.
Following the direction Kenpachi Zaraki left.
Because the Kusaka District is a relatively chaotic area in Rukongai, and you may encounter danger at any time.
Being behind Kenpachi Zaraki can provide a little more security.
As Wang Xiaoshan advanced, he tried to call the system, wanting to inquire about the knife’s information and its strange skill, “Hack You to Death.”
However, the system seemed to have crashed and there was no response.
“System? Is the system here?”
Before I knew it, there was no road ahead, only dense bushes blocking my way, more than a person’s height.
return?
What if those accomplices of the Grim Reaper arrive and are mistaken for the murderer?
Lu Xun once said that there are no roads in the world.
Then open up a path.
Wang Xiaoshan raised his Zanpakuto and involuntarily adopted Kenpachi Zaraki’s sword-wielding techniques.
The knife flashed and cut off several branches of the bush.
His eyes accidentally swept across a vine growing out of a crack in the stone.
[Ding! Detected that the host successfully used the skill ‘Hack You to Death’, the training space has been opened.][Do you want to enter the cultivation space? ]Cultivation space? The system is back.
“yes!”
?The scene in front of me suddenly distorted.
The dilapidated Rukongai disappeared.
Instead, there is an empty white space.
In the center of the space, there is a green watermelon every half meter, forming a neat square array.
watermelon?
Thousands and thousands of densely packed watermelons.
It exudes an alluring fruity fragrance.
“What’s going on?”
[The time in the cultivation space is independent and static relative to the outside world.][Each skill has only one chance to practice.][Content of this training: Chop you to death!][Practice Goal 1: Cut 10,000 watermelons.]Cutting watermelon, so easy?
Let’s get started!
Wang Xiaoshan took a step forward and walked towards the watermelon.
The Zanpakuto in his hand glowed with an icy cold light under the sunlight.
??The blade is as cold as the heart.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapter
APP audiobook (free)
Premium audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and receive 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Saito Asuka (Old Version)
“Cutting melons and vegetables” is a word used to describe the simplicity of something.
The goal of cutting 10,000 watermelons was easily achieved.
[Practice Goal 2: Cut 10,000 pine watermelons.]“Pine Watermelon?”
Wang Xiaoshan was surprised by this watermelon variety he had never heard of.
As soon as he finished speaking, wooden balls appeared in the training space and were painted with watermelon stripes.
Okay, so this is what pine watermelon means.
Raise the knife and chop down!
“Bang!”
A dull sound was heard, and it was indeed wood, there was no doubt about it.
【Failed! Failed to make a clean break.】
[Tip: Adjust your grip to control the trajectory of your swing. Focus all your strength on the blade and don’t waste it elsewhere!]Concentrate your strength!
Wang Xiaoshan thought about it and continued practicing.
【fail……】
[Fail 10 times in a row and get a demonstration opportunity. Do you want to use it?]“use!”
As soon as he finished speaking, he found that his body started to move on its own.
Keep your body straight, your feet on the ground, and your arms raised like a stretched bow.
Waving arms and falling, it looks like the Milky Way falling.
The blade smoothly cuts through the wooden watermelon, revealing the wood grain inside.
After the demonstration, Wang Xiaoshan carefully felt the feeling of the knife just now.
Soon, I understood.
The brilliant knife light fell, cutting the wooden watermelon in half.
The next thing is really simple.
[Practice Goal 3: Cut 10,000 sponge watermelons.][Tip: Understand the blade and follow it. Apply force toward the blade, not the blade toward the force.]…
[Training Level 4: Cut 10,000 titanium watermelons.][Tip: Listen with your ears, cut with your heart. Everything has life, everything breathes. Listen to the breath, cut the breath.][Training Level 5: Cut 10,000 elemental watermelons.][Hint: Listen with your ears, cut with your heart! The sword cuts the flesh, the heart cuts the soul!][Practice Goal 6: Cut 10,000 watermelons from the Earth.][Hint: The Tao that can be spoken is not the eternal Tao. The name that can be named is not the eternal name. Existence, name, is the mother of all things. To cut off the name is to cut off the thing.][Practice Goal 7: Cut 10,000 watermelons from the Earth.][Hint: The Tao that can be spoken of is not the eternal Tao. The name that can be named is not the eternal name. Nothingness is the beginning of heaven and earth. To cut off the name is to cut off the Tao.][You have completed all the training. The training space will be closed soon!]The next second, Wang Xiaoshan’s consciousness returned to his body.
When he opened his eyes, his eyes were so deep that they seemed to contain the universe.
Holding the knife, his aura is like that of a god who controls life and death.
“Haha! Kill you? That’s a rubbish name.”
“Existence, concepts, laws, nothing is unbreakable.”
“Let’s be more modest about this move and call it ‘Severing the Eternity’.”
“After all, it’s just cutting off, not killing.”
The aura on his body gradually subsided, and in front of him were bushes blocking the road.
He raised his hand and slashed with the knife, “Swish! Swish!” twice.
Under the rustling sound of falling leaves, the obstacle in front fell to the ground.
However, there is really no road here, so you can only create one yourself.
After walking through the woods for half a day, we finally reached the real road.
The ground is compacted firmly and the soil is very dry. This is a road where people often walk.
You can still see ruts left by wheels on the road, indicating that the road connects to a large gathering place.
The sunlight was no longer blocked by the branches and leaves, and it shone down warmly, dispelling the cold and dampness in the forest.
Wang Xiaoshan squinted his eyes and adjusted to the sudden light.
What comes into view is a small town with houses scattered around in an orderly manner.
The streets are bustling with people, full of the breath of life.
The air was filled with various smells, including the aroma of food and the freshness of unknown plants.
Wang Xiaoshan walked towards the town, observing it and marveling at its prosperity. At least it was more prosperous than he had expected.
However, his modern attire seemed out of place in this ancient-style town.
The people around him soon noticed him and looked over at him.
With curiosity, with scrutiny, and even with a hint of surprise.
“Look, the clothes that person is wearing are so strange.”
“Yeah, I’ve never seen that style before, and the fabric looks like something I’ve never seen before.”
“Could it be… that he just arrived?”
The whispering sound reached Wang Xiaoshan’s ears.
He knew he was attracting attention.
This is normal. After all, the story begins hundreds of years later, so this outfit certainly seems out of place.
Wang Xiaoshan remained calm and slowed down his pace slightly.
Observe the surrounding environment and people’s reactions.
Most of those looks were filled with curiosity, but some also carried an unfriendly tone.
Several people were walking towards him.
There was a greedy glint in his eyes as he stared at the Zanpakuto strapped to his waist.
As they approached, they talked in low voices.
From time to time, he pointed at Wang Xiaoshan with a malicious smile on his face.
“Hey, kid, are you new here?”
A yellow-haired gangster walked up to Wang Xiaoshan and spoke in a nonchalant tone.
There was a hint of mockery and disdain in his tone.
Wang Xiaoshan stopped and looked at them calmly.
No words.
He knew that these people were targeting his weapon.
In Rukongai, the law of the jungle seems to be the universal rule.
“Hand over the knife at your waist if you know what’s good for you!”
The other thug’s tone was even more arrogant, and he reached out to grab it.
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was ready to make these people pay the price.
Just as his hand grasped the hilt of his Zanpakutō, a clear voice suddenly rang out:
“What are you doing! Are you bullying people here again?”
The voice was not loud, but it carried an unmistakable tone of rebuke.
The gangsters’ outstretched hands suddenly froze in mid-air.
The arrogant expression on his face froze instantly.
Instead, there was anger and fear.
Wang Xiaoshan looked in the direction of the sound.
I saw a round-faced girl jogging towards me.
She looked to be only about eighteen years old, with a hint of anger on her face, which made her look even more adorable.
Her eyes are big, clear and bright, like two gems.
It’s so similar, so similar.
The girl’s face looked like a celebrity in her lifetime. She ran closer and scolded the hooligans in a delicate voice:
“You guys, stop bullying others. It’s already hard for everyone living here.”
The gangster was like a mouse seeing a cat, and his arrogance disappeared without a trace.
The yellow-haired thug withdrew his hand awkwardly and stammered, “Ms. Asuka, it’s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. We were just joking with this… this guy.”
As he spoke, he dragged the other people away dejectedly.
Before leaving, he glared at Wang Xiaoshan fiercely and said, “Boy, you’re lucky!”
Wang Xiaoshan looked at the gangsters’ backs as they fled in a panic.
Look at the round-faced girl again.
I was extremely surprised.
In this chaotic Caolu District, there are actually good people who stand up for others?
And she’s such a harmless-looking girl.
“Thank you.”
Wang Xiaoshan nodded slightly at the girl, his tone calm and sincere.
The girl turned around, an innocent smile on her face again.
“My name is Saito Asuka! Judging from your appearance, you’ve just arrived in Soul Society, right? Is clothing like this popular in the real world now?”
——————————————————————————————
PS: The new book is about to start sailing, and I urgently need flowers and collections from all readers. I wish all readers good health, good luck, overnight wealth, and all the best!
Chapter 3: Am I a Travel Disaster? (Old Version)
Saito Asuka!
Holy shit! Even the name is exactly the same as that idol!
“My name is Wang Xiaoshan!”
“Wang Xiaoshan… well, what a nice name.”
Saito Asuka nodded her little head, and her innocent look made people’s hearts flutter.
She pointed in the direction where the hooligans fled in panic and warned:
“Those are the local hooligans. They love to pick on newcomers. You better be careful next time!”
“Thanks for the reminder. But, they seem afraid of you?”
Wang Xiaoshan said calmly, his eyes calm.
He didn’t even take a few small fry seriously.
“Hehe, because my brother is the Death God of the Tenth Squad! He used to beat those guys up real bad!”
When talking about her brother, Saito Asuka’s little face was immediately filled with pride and admiration.
“Your brother is a Death God?” Wang Xiaoshan’s mind moved. “Then why do you still live in a place like this? The Kusaka District is one of the most chaotic areas in Rukongai!”
“My brother is on a mission now. When he comes back, he will send me to the Maou Spiritual Academy!”
Saito Asuka’s tone was cheerful, full of anticipation for the future.
“I see. Thank you for your help, Ms. Saito. I should be going now.”
Wang Xiaoshan thanked her again. He really had a good impression of this girl who was a little too kind.
“Oh, don’t go!” Saito Asuka waved her hands quickly, a bright smile on her round face. “Where are you going next? How about I take you for a walk? Our Kusaka District may be messy, but there are some fun places!”
“Oh? Thank you so much.”
Wang Xiaoshan readily agreed. Only a fool would refuse such a stunningly beautiful girl as a tour guide.
However, just as he finished speaking, his stomach started to growl unceremoniously, the sound being particularly loud in the quiet street.
Wang Xiaoshan’s old face turned red and he felt a little embarrassed.
Saito Asuka first blinked in a silly way, then burst out laughing, and the crisp laughter was as pleasant as a wind chime.
“Are you hungry? The fact that you can feel hunger means you have the potential to become a god of death! Here, this is the rice ball I made. If you don’t mind, eat it…”
Like a magic trick, she pulled out a rice ball wrapped in a clean cloth from her wide sleeves, and the tempting aroma of rice instantly filled the air.
Looking at the rice ball handed to him by the girl and her pure and innocent eyes, Wang Xiaoshan seemed to be touched by something in his heart.
In this chaotic and cruel Caolu area, there is such a kind and innocent girl.
“Thank you, Asuka. Your heart is as precious as gold.”
Wang Xiaoshan took the rice ball without any pretense, and spoke in an extremely sincere tone.
“Hey, you’re welcome, just call me Asuka!”
Seeing Wang Xiaoshan take the rice ball, Saito Asuka was happier than if he had eaten it himself.
Wang Xiaoshan nodded and picked up the rice ball.
The aroma of rice filled his nose. He took a light bite and found the rice to be soft, sweet and surprisingly delicious.
Just then!
“That’s her! Found her!”
A cry of surprise suddenly rang out!
Swish! Swish!
Two figures wearing Shinigami costumes appeared out of thin air on both sides of Saito Asuka like ghosts!
One of them was holding a scroll in his hand and comparing it with Saito Asuka.
There is no wooden plaque representing the squad on their Shiba Suit!
“Saito Asuka?”
The bespectacled Grim Reaper spoke coldly, his eyes full of arrogance, full of the condescension of a superior looking down on an inferior.
“Ah? I am! Are you my brother’s companions?”
Saito Asuka opened her watery eyes wide in surprise and looked at the two of them expectantly.
“Hmph! Saito Isamu dared not kneel before the noble lord. He has been executed according to the law! All his relatives are sentenced to enslavement for four hundred years! From now on, you are a slave of the Ito family!”
The bespectacled Grim Reaper spoke in a cold and cruel tone, like a verdict!
“Brother…is dead?!”
boom!
Saito Asuka was struck by lightning, his pupils lost focus instantly, the blood color on his face faded completely, and his whole body was like a flower that withered in an instant, and was about to fall.
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes suddenly turned cold. He stared at the two uninvited guests and slowly said, “Which squad are you from?”
His voice was not loud, but it instantly attracted the attention of the two Death Gods.
The two looked at Wang Xiaoshan, were stunned at first, and then showed ecstasy on their faces at the same time!
“No soul burial mark!”
“It’s an illegally intruding soul!”
“It’s a travel disaster!!”
“Hahaha! Catch him! It’s a great achievement!”
“Break his legs first, don’t let him run away!”
Greedy light flashed in the eyes of the two Shinigami. They drew out their Zanpakuto with a grin and surrounded Wang Xiaoshan from the left and right!
Saito Asuka was still immersed in the great grief of her brother’s tragic death. Her face was pale and her petite body was trembling constantly.
It was obvious that these two gods of death did not take her seriously. A weak woman who had lost her loved ones and was about to be enslaved was not something to be feared at all.
Their target is Wang Xiaoshan’s unexpected “merit”!
The knife shines coldly and murderously!
The two Zanpakuto chopped down almost at the same time!
He stabbed Wang Xiaoshan in the heart with a cunning and cruel blow, forcing him to be on guard!
The other sword came with a whistling sound and slashed towards his thigh fiercely, trying to destroy his ability to move first!
They cooperated well, obviously this was not the first time they did this!
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes were cold, and he did not dodge or evade the attack from the two men.
The terrifying perception honed in the training space had already captured the movements of the two people, the trajectory of the knife, and even the “breathing” of the blade clearly!
Just when the two Zanpakutō were about to hit him!
clang——!
A soft moan!
The Zanpakuto on Wang Xiaoshan’s waist was finally unsheathed!
The movements seem slow, but they carry a kind of mystery like an antelope hanging its horns, leaving no trace!
The latecomer arrives first!
He was well aware that he was currently at an absolute disadvantage in terms of spiritual pressure, speed, and strength.
The only thing he could rely on was that one move – to last forever!
“Ding! Ding!”
Two extremely crisp sounds of metal breaking rang out almost at the same time!
The expressions on the faces of the two grim reapers who were originally grinning froze instantly!
They only felt their hands suddenly lighten, and when they looked down, their pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle tip!
The Zanpakutō in his hand… unexpectedly broke in half! The cut was as smooth as a mirror!
The two broken blades fell to the ground weakly, making a crisp tinkling sound.
The two Grim Reapers held onto the half-broken hilt of the knife, their bodies stiff as if they were falling into an icy cave, not daring to move even a little!
Horrified!
Cold sweat instantly soaked their backs!
How is that possible?!
This Traveler before them, without the Soul Burial Mark, this person they thought could easily take credit for, actually… actually possessed such terrifying and unbelievable strength?!
A Zanpakutō duel is a confrontation of spiritual pressure!
Being able to cut off their Zanpakutō with one strike shows that the spiritual pressure gap between the two sides is like an insurmountable chasm!
The weak spiritual pressure they had felt before was not because the other party was weak, but because they themselves were too weak and could only feel the tip of the iceberg!
Fear! Boundless fear instantly overwhelmed them!
Wang Xiaoshan glanced at the two of them with cold eyes, his voice devoid of emotion:
“Soul Burial Mark? Travel Disaster? Explain clearly.”
Feilu novels, Feilu will make you look good!
Chapter 4: Terrifying Skill Backlash (Old Version)
“Yes! Yes!”
The bespectacled Grim Reaper’s face was as pale as a ghost, beads of sweat were pouring down his face, and his voice was trembling.
“Soul, the Soul Burial Mark… It’s a pass to Soul Society… Every soul that’s been Soul Buried has it… The mark will slowly erase their memories of life, keeping them in their place…”
The other hedgehog-headed Grim Reaper was so scared that he almost peed his pants, and his crotch felt wet, so he quickly refilled it.
“Travel disaster… It’s the soul that escaped without undergoing soul burial… It still remembers the events of the present world, so… it’s very dangerous…”
Wang Xiaoshan’s brows were twisted into a knot.
Soul burial is not reincarnation, it’s brainwashing to become a submissive citizen?
Are travel troublemakers just troublemakers who haven’t been brainwashed and might cause trouble?
This Soul Society is so dark that you can’t see your hand in front of you!
Kubo Tite, what the hell are you drawing!
“What about Saito Isami? Is it really because he didn’t kneel?”
Wang Xiaoshan’s voice was as cold as ice, filled with uncontrollable anger, and his eyes were like knives that cut through the two death gods.
“Sai, Saito Isamu, when he was in Mao, he always bullied Ito Jin-sama… Even after graduation, he still dared not give Ito-sama face… Such an ungrateful guy should have died long ago!”
The bespectacled Grim Reaper hurriedly explained, fearing that he would be killed if he was a step slower.
“We were following Lord Ito’s orders. While the captain of the 10th Division was away, we used our privileges as nobles… to kill him and make his family slaves… That’s the rule!”
“rule?”
Wang Xiaoshan sneered in an extremely sarcastic manner, and his eyes were sharp enough to kill people.
“Who made these bullshit rules?”
“It’s a rule that’s been in place since Soul Society was founded! It’s a privilege granted by the Soul King… to the bloodlines of the four nobles!”
The Hedgehog-Headed Grim Reaper’s eyes rolled around like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw, and his voice even changed tone.
“Sir! You are so powerful! As long as you join the Ito family, travel disasters will be nothing! With your strength, you can even marry the daughter of the Ito family in the future and become a noble lord! Enjoy supreme wealth and glory!”
“Noble? I don’t care!”
Wang Xiaoshan spat and refused without thinking.
He has no interest in this kind of high-handed, rotten and spoiled garbage!
What’s more, it was about marrying into the wife’s family. This kind of insulting recruitment made him even more disgusted!
A hint of disappointment flashed in the Hedgehog-headed Grim Reaper’s eyes, but was replaced by ferocity in an instant.
“Since you don’t appreciate the favor, don’t blame us for being rude!”
Hearing this, Wang Xiaoshan immediately became alert.
Who gave him the courage to be so arrogant even after being captured? Fish Leong?
He didn’t notice that the bespectacled Grim Reaper was quickly making seals with his hands behind his back and muttering something.
Until he slammed his hands to the ground.
“The fourth way to bind: This rope!”
The bespectacled Grim Reaper growled.
Wang Xiaoshan’s heart trembled, and his attention instantly shifted to the bespectacled Grim Reaper, ready to cut off the ghost at any time.
If you are hit by the ghost and your true identity is exposed, you will be at the mercy of others.
However, the spiritual rope he expected did not appear under the hands of the bespectacled Grim Reaper.
He was stunned for a moment, and then a thick smoke burst out from his body.
“Red Smoke Escape?!”
Wang Xiaoshan reacted instantly and realized that this was a ghost method that did not require chanting, and was used to escape!
Thick red smoke instantly filled the air, obscuring the view.
Wang Xiaoshan sensed that the life breath of the two people was rapidly fading away.
“Want to run? Dream on!”
Wang Xiaoshan slashed at the smoke in front of him with a knife.
The Law of the Sword: Concept Cutting!
The Zanpakutō was raised, but stopped in mid-air and did not swing down.
Because, you will die!
If this knife strikes, Wang Xiaoshan will die!
It’s not because there is a hidden enemy, but because he simply can’t withstand the backlash of this knife!
Both physically and mentally, there is a huge gap.
The smoke dissipated, and the aura of the two death gods completely disappeared.
Wang Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief and slowly lowered his arms.
A huge feeling of weakness came over him, and he could no longer hold on and knelt on one knee.
My head hurts like a ton of needles stabbing at my brain.
At the same time, blood burst out from all parts of the body, staining the ground red.
This was the result of him stopping in time and minimizing the backlash.
If it’s any later, I will really give myself up.
“Are…are you okay?”
Saito Asuka’s voice sounded behind him, with a hint of timidity.
Wang Xiaoshan turned around and saw her face full of worry.
“I’m… fine…”
Wang Xiaoshan forced a smile.
Before he could finish his words, his vision went dark and he fainted completely.
Saito Asuka quickly ran over to support him, anxiously shouting, “You’re bleeding a lot! Are you okay?”
Wang Xiaoshan had lost consciousness and was unable to answer.
After an unknown amount of time, Wang Xiaoshan opened his eyes.
He found himself in a simple wooden house with only a bed, a table and a few broken stools.
“You’re awake! I was so scared by your appearance before. You were bleeding so much!”
Saito Asuka was right beside the bed. Seeing him wake up, he said with lingering fear.
“How long was I unconscious?”
“You’ve been sleeping for two days. I gave you the medicine my brother used to use. I don’t know if it’s expired!”
Saito Asuka said this as he brought a bowl of water.
“Come, drink some water first!”
Wang Xiaoshan took the bowl and drank it all in one breath.
The thirsty throat is moistened and feels much more comfortable.
Wang Xiaoshan looked at Saito Asuka and expressed his sincere gratitude.
“You’re welcome. If it weren’t for you, I would have been captured by them long ago. I should be the one thanking you.”
Saito Asuka’s cheeks turned slightly red, and her eyes were full of gratitude.
“By the way, you’d better leave here quickly. It’s not safe here.”
Wang Xiaoshan thought of the two death gods who escaped and reminded them.
“Unsafe?”
Saito Asuka was stunned for a moment, then reacted, “You mean, they will come back?”
“Of course.”
Wang Xiaoshan nodded. “I am a disaster. You are being targeted by the nobles. There will be more people coming next time.”
Saito Asuka’s face turned pale, he bit his lips tightly, and his eyes were full of fear.
My only support, my brother, is dead.
From now on, can I only face this cruel world by myself?
At this moment, there was a noisy sound outside the house.
“Saito Asuka! We’re back!”
“Isamu Saito is dead! No one can protect you!”
“Let me see if you still dare to go against us?”
“I promise, I won’t let you die too easily!”
It was the voice of those thugs who were driven away by Saito Asuka!
Wang Xiaoshan and Saito Asuka looked at each other and saw despair in each other’s eyes.
What is coming will eventually come.
The news of Saito Isami’s death finally reached here.
“They came to see me…”
Saito Asuka’s voice trembled, “My brother is dead, they… they have nothing to worry about anymore…”
Wang Xiaoshan frowned. These thugs were really bullying the weak and fearing the strong.
“Don’t be afraid, I’m here.”
He comforted.
Although he was also seriously injured, he still had the determination to protect a girl.
What’s more, these people were targeting me at the beginning.
With a loud bang, the wooden door was violently slammed open, and several ruffians rushed in.
“Saito Asuka, your brother is dead, and now you are ours!”
The yellow-haired thug in the lead had an arrogant look on his face. He had been taught a lesson by Saito Asuka the most times before.
“I… I’m not afraid of you…”
Saito Asuka’s body was trembling, but she still mustered up the courage and stood in front of Wang Xiaoshan.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 5: Methods to Improve Reiatsu (Old Version)
“You’re still so stubborn! You’re looking for death!”
The yellow-haired gangster grinned fiercely and stretched out his dirty hands towards Saito Asuka’s delicate face!
He wanted to humiliate her severely in front of this pretty boy!
“stop!”
A loud shout!
Wang Xiaoshan endured the severe pain and stood up suddenly, standing in front of Saito Asuka like an iron tower!
His breath was weak, but his eyes were icy cold!
“Yo? Acting like a hero?”
The yellow-haired thug paused for a moment, then became even more contemptuous.
“Isn’t this that lucky loser? How dare he meddle in other people’s business?”
Wang Xiaoshan had a blank expression on his face and his voice was as cold as ice.
“roll.”
“Or, death.”
He slowly raised his hand and took the blood-stained Zanpakuto from Saito Asuka’s trembling hand.
“Ha ha ha ha!”
“Death? Just because of a sickly person like you?”
The gangsters laughed so hard that they fell over, as if they had heard a huge joke.
“Boy, it seems that unless I break a few of your bones, you won’t know how to write the word death!”
The yellow-haired gangster’s face turned ferocious, and he pulled out a thick and long wooden spear from behind!
The tip of the spear flashed with a dangerous light!
“Brothers, destroy him for me!”
“kill!”
Several thugs with ferocious looks on their faces, brandishing weapons, rushed up viciously!
Tear Wang Xiaoshan into pieces!
Wang Xiaoshan took a deep breath.
Severe pain came over him, but his eyes remained unchanged.
Hold your Zanpakutō tight!
“Come!”
With a low growl, he moved!
Dragging his seriously injured body, he advanced instead of retreating!
Power disparity?
Numerical disadvantage?
Seriously injured?
So what!
Listen with your ears!
Cut with your heart!
Wherever the blade goes, kill everyone!
He swung the knife!
No fancy moves, only the purest murderous intent!
Cut off?
No!
It’s a beheading!
“Puff!”
A flash of knife!
The gangster who was rushing in the front stopped abruptly!
A line of blood spurted out from his neck!
He didn’t even have time to scream before he fell to the ground!
die!
“What?!”
The other gangsters were horrified!
“puff!”
Another knife!
The other thug’s arm holding the stick was broken at the shoulder!
Blood spurted out!
He covered his broken arm, howled like a pig being slaughtered, and fell to the ground twitching!
“Puff! Puff!”
The knife flashed again!
Two more thugs, their hearts pierced instantly!
His eyes were glazed over and he died instantly!
The blood instantly dyed the worn wooden floor red!
Wang Xiaoshan’s movements were indeed getting slower and slower due to his injury.
My breathing became heavier.
But the knife in his hand became more and more stable and fierce!
Every swing accurately harvests a life!
It’s like the god of death has come!
“Devil… He is a devil!”
“Run…run!”
The remaining gangsters completely collapsed!
Looking at Wang Xiaoshan who looked like a god of death, and seeing the corpses and blood all over the ground, they were completely scared out of their wits!
How dare I go forward?
He fled out crawling and rolling!
“Let’s…let’s go!”
The yellow-haired gangster’s face turned pale, his legs became weak, and he no longer had the arrogance he had before.
He looked at Wang Xiaoshan in horror and stepped back step by step.
“The Kamikaze Group… The Kamikaze Group won’t let you go! Just wait!”
After saying these harsh words that sounded fierce but were actually cowardly, he was the first to turn around and run away in a panic!
The remaining minions scattered like birds and beasts, hating their parents for not giving them two more legs!
“Hu…Hu…”
Wang Xiaoshan stood there, leaning on his Zanpakuto, his body swaying.
He was breathing heavily.
The wounds on his body were broken again because of the fierce battle just now.
Blood dripped down his arms and trouser legs, forming a small pool on the ground.
He won.
But my body has really reached its limit.
“How are you…how are you?”
Saito Asuka rushed over, her face pale, and supported his shaking body.
In her eyes, besides worry, there was more shock and a hint of strange emotions.
This man is so strong!
Wang Xiaoshan forced a pale smile.
He looked at the girl’s worried face, but his eyes suddenly became sharp.
“Asuka, your brother is a Shinigami. Has he… ever told you how to quickly increase your spiritual pressure?”
Kamikaze Group?
He remembered it!
If you want to protect the people around you and want to survive, you must become stronger!
There is no time to lose!
“Practicing methods to enhance spiritual pressure…”
Saito Asuka was slightly stunned.
This guy, even though he’s injured like this, still wants to become stronger?
But…my brother seems to have really mentioned a method!
Saito Isami was once a genius at the Shinō Spiritual Arts Academy. For the sake of his younger sister, he had secretly taught her a special training method.
only……
Is that method really okay for Wang Xiaoshan, who is now covered in wounds?
Looking at Wang Xiaoshan’s unquestionable eyes, Saito Asuka gritted his teeth.
Let’s fight!
She trotted to the corner and began to search frantically.
At the bottom of a tattered wooden box, she finally found a neatly folded piece of clothing.
Black tights.
The material is unknown, it seems to be metal, it is icy cold to the touch, and… it is frighteningly heavy!
“This is what my brother left for me. He said I can only wear it secretly and not let anyone else see it!”
Saito Asuka held the dress with both hands with difficulty and handed it to Wang Xiaoshan, his tone a little vague.
“This clothing… is incredibly heavy! It’s incredibly uncomfortable to wear! My brother said it’s a special ‘reiatsu amplification suit’ he made!”
Wang Xiaoshan reached out to take it.
hiss!
So heavy!
Caught off guard, he almost dropped his grip!
This thing weighs at least fifty kilograms!
For ordinary people, it’s hard to even hold it, let alone hold it!
He stared at the strange tights with burning eyes, his heart pounding.
Weight training?
No! This is definitely way better than weight training!
“Did your brother tell me why I should wear this?” Wang Xiaoshan asked, with a hint of suppressed excitement in his voice.
Saito Asuka tilted his head, trying hard to recall.
“Brother said so!”
“He said that our bodies as Shinigami are made of spirit particles, and this ‘reiatsu amplification garment’ can restrain the flow of spirit particles!”
“When you wear it for extreme training, your body will instinctively gather more spirit particles to the area where the force is applied, and the number of spirit particles in other areas will decrease…”
“Once your body gets used to it, take off your clothes, and those areas with less spiritual energy will catch up to the areas with more! The spiritual pressure… will naturally increase!”
Although she didn’t quite understand the principle, Saito Asuka repeated it word for word, believing what her brother said.
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes lit up!
Got it!
Isn’t this an enhanced version of weight training!
Through ultra-high-intensity load-bearing, the spirit particles are compressed and purified to the extreme!
The effect is definitely a hundred times, a thousand times, more powerful than any weight-bearing equipment in the previous life!
“Can I try it?” Wang Xiaoshan’s voice was filled with a hint of desire, even a little impatience.
“But your injury…” Saito Asuka looked at his wound that was still bleeding, his face full of worry.
“It’s okay!” Wang Xiaoshan said firmly, his eyes extremely firm.
Become stronger!
“Well… okay! Be careful!”
Saito Asuka finally couldn’t resist him and handed over this heavy hope.
Wang Xiaoshan took a deep breath and without any hesitation, began to put on the cold and heavy “Spiritual Pressure Amplification Clothes” with great effort.
As soon as it touches the skin, an unimaginable huge pressure comes instantly!
It felt like the whole mountain was pressing down on me!
His bones groaned under the heavy burden!
This thing… can I really wear it?
Chapter 6 The Price of Greed (Old Edition)
“You still need to do this!”
Saito Fei couldn’t help but remind him and did a standard squat in front of Wang Xiaoshan!
[Ding! You’ve learned the technique from Saito Asuka’s teachings: Reiatsu Limit Breakthrough Method!]A mechanical voice exploded in Wang Xiaoshan’s mind!
Immediately afterwards, a holographic image was projected directly onto his retina!
In the picture, Saito Asuka’s petite body seems to be carrying an invisible mountain!
She was doing squats with great difficulty, her clothes were instantly soaked with sweat, her little face was painful but full of determination!
“call……”
When she finished her demonstration and removed the invisible “mountain”, Wang Xiaoshan could even “see” countless lepton light spots visible to the naked eye, as if attracted by a black hole, rushing into her body madly!
Wang Xiaoshan took a breath and was stunned!
What kind of terrifying cultivation method is this? !
He subconsciously touched the cold and heavy “Spiritual Pressure Amplifying Clothes” on his body, and his heart was pounding!
I want to become stronger this way too!
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes flashed with surprise. He clenched his teeth, imitated Saito Asuka’s movements, and suddenly squatted down!
Crunch!
The bones groaned under the heavy burden!
[Cultivation content detected: Spiritual Pressure Limit Breakthrough Method. Do you want to enter the cultivation space?]Wang Xiaoshan was overjoyed and said silently without hesitation, “Yes!”
Swish!
The scenery before my eyes changed dramatically, and in an instant I came to a vast, boundless white plain!
[Content of this training: Breakthrough of spiritual pressure limit.][Please confirm the main training direction: strength, agility, endurance, willpower.]The system prompt sounded coldly.
“etc!”
Wang Xiaoshan raised his hand suddenly. “Let me ask you a question first! Why do I feel my body being hollowed out and experiencing backlash when I use ‘Concept Severance’ outside, but nothing happens in the cultivation space?”
[To ensure the highest efficiency in cultivation, the cultivation space will perform real-time, instant repairs on all consumption and damage during the cultivation process.]I see!
Wang Xiaoshan suddenly realized that it wasn’t that there was no backlash, but that it had been repaired as soon as it appeared! This cultivation space was incredible!
“So what are the specific differences between these cultivation directions?” he asked quickly.
[Reiatsu ≈ Strength + Agility + Endurance + Willpower. Any single training direction can improve the overall Reiatsu, but different emphases will lead to different Reiatsu characteristics.]“Is that so…”
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes flickered.
Do you specialize in one thing and pursue ultimate speed or power?
still……
“I choose, I want them all!”
A hint of madness flashed in Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes!
If you want to do it, do it the best!
Since spiritual pressure is a comprehensive manifestation, I will improve it in all aspects!
【Confirm selection: Comprehensive improvement of all attributes.】
[Training Goal 1: Wearing the ‘Universal Extreme Weight-Bearing Suit’, complete the standard 100-meter sprint 10,000 times.]As soon as the words fell!
Boom!
The plain in front of me instantly changed into a huge standard sports field with no end in sight!
A brand new rubber track extends from under your feet to the end of your sight, and the starting line “0” is clearly visible.
At the same time, a complete set of weight-bearing equipment with a cold metallic glow appeared out of thin air!
Helmet! Vest! Belt! Wrist guards! Knee pads! Heavy boots!
Everything you need!
Wang Xiaoshan took a deep breath and started putting on his clothes one by one without hesitation.
When he gritted his teeth and put on all the parts, he felt like he was about to be crushed!
It’s extremely difficult to move a step!
But that’s not all!
Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!
Countless fine steel needles suddenly stretched out from inside these weight-bearing equipment!
Phew!
It instantly penetrated his skin and spread all over his body!
“ah–!”
The extremely intense pain swept through his body like a tsunami, and Wang Xiaoshan couldn’t help but let out a shrill scream!
“What the hell is this?!”
He tried to take off his gear in terror, but was horrified to find that it was like it had grown on him, and wouldn’t budge! He couldn’t take it off at all!
【Carry the weight and build strength! 】
【Sprint, sharpen your agility! 】
【Trauma, forge endurance! 】
[Pain, tempering the will! ][All-round improvement, no shortcomings! Please work hard! ]The system’s voice was emotionless and as cold as ten thousand years of black ice.
“Wait…wait! I was wrong! I regret it! I won’t choose and I’ll take them all! I don’t want to practice anymore!”
Wang Xiaoshan was completely panicked. Is this cultivation? This is torture!
[Once the cultivation goal is confirmed, it cannot be changed. Please work hard!]“I want to quit! Quit the training space immediately!” he roared.
[You cannot exit the training space before completing all basic training goals.]Wang Xiaoshan looked up at the cold golden text prompts in the void. They seemed to have turned into grinning demons.
There is no way back!
Either practice! Or die here? Although the system said it would be repaired, the pain is real! “
He gritted his teeth and felt the excruciating pain of muscle fibers all over his body being torn apart inch by inch. Sweat instantly gushed out and mixed with the blood oozing from the needle holes, creating a sticky and fishy smell.
He stared at the finish line a hundred meters ahead!
There is hope!
step!
Another step!
Every step feels like stepping on the tip of a red-hot knife! Every step feels like challenging the limits of human beings!
The lungs roared like a broken bellows!
My vision is starting to blur!
But the end is getting closer!
rush!
He used up his last bit of strength and pounced across the white line!
Done!
A sprint!
The moment he fell to the ground, the steel needles that had pierced his body retracted into the inside of the weight-bearing equipment with a “swish”.
Visible spots of lepton light flow into the body, and a warm current instantly wraps around the whole body, just like soaking in the most comfortable hot spring.
An indescribable feeling of comfort came over me!
The body’s injuries were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye!
At the same time, a stream of pure spiritual power flowed into his limbs and bones with his breathing!
The heavy equipment on my body seems to have become… a little lighter?
Spiritual pressure!
This is the feeling of spiritual pressure being actually enhanced!
Cool!
The comfort after the severe pain is even stronger!
However, this enjoyment only lasted for a moment.
The steel needle pierced out again mercilessly, piercing into the skin that had just been repaired!
The break is over!
A new round of sprint has begun!
“Grass!”
Wang Xiaoshan cursed, but there was no more despair in his eyes, instead there was a hint of ruthlessness!
Because he knows that as long as he crosses the finish line, he will have temporary relief and real improvement!
A short pain is worse than a long pain!
The faster you rush! The harder you rush! The harder you fight! The shorter the pain will be!
“bring it on!”
He roared and rushed out again!
once……
Ten times…
A hundred times…
Thousands of times…
Time passed quickly in endless pain and brief recovery.
Wang Xiaoshan was already numb, with only the instinct to sprint left.
I don’t know how long it took.
【Practice goal completed! 】
When this cold system prompt sounded, it sounded like heavenly music to Wang Xiaoshan’s ears!
Chapter 7: Advanced Cultivation in Cooling Down (First Review and Update) (Old Version)
Wang Xiaoshan couldn’t wait to start taking off his weight-bearing equipment.
“Get out of here!”
He roared and slammed his helmet to the ground.
“Bang!!!”
There was a deafening roar, and the ground seemed to shake.
Wang Xiaoshan was stunned.
Then, he tore off his vest, belt, wrist guards… one by one and threw them on the ground!
Each one emitted a terrifying muffled sound far beyond its size! It was like dropping a huge iron block!
Wang Xiaoshan was confused.
“That’s not right. All this equipment combined should only weigh about 100 pounds, right? How can it be so heavy?”
[The weight of the load-bearing equipment is dynamically adjusted based on the host’s physical condition. The current total weight is 9880 kg.]Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes nearly popped out of his head. “Nearly ten tons?!”
He felt as if he had been tricked by the system.
Running 10,000 100-meter sprints while carrying a ten-ton load—is that even a human being can do?!
However, what followed was an irrepressible ecstasy!
No wonder the improvement is so great!
The ultimate breakthrough under a load of ten tons, the effect is simply explosive!
He could clearly feel that his strength, speed, endurance and willpower had all made a qualitative leap!
The spiritual pressure increased dramatically!
He is now more than ten times stronger than before he entered the cultivation space!
[Continue practicing or exit the space?]quit?
What a joke!
A fierce look flashed in Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes.
I just endured hellish torture, only to see a visible surge in value in return!
Exit now?
That’s the real fool!
The force-generating technique can be casually turned into a concept, how can we let go of such a golden opportunity!
You only have one chance to use each skill, if you waste it, you will never have it again!
If I quit now, wouldn’t all the suffering be in vain?
“continue!”
Wang Xiaoshan’s voice was hoarse, but it carried an unquestionable ruthlessness!
[Training Goal 2: Wearing the ‘Ultimate Weight-Bearing Suit’, complete the standard 100-meter obstacle course sprint 10,000 times.]Boom——!
The scene changes again!
The flat runway disappeared, replaced by a rugged and bumpy devil’s road full of death traps!
The wind is howling!
The boulder rolled down!
Blades everywhere!
Flames spewing!
The ground may collapse at any time!
“hiss–!”
Wang Xiaoshan took a breath of cold air.
Is this training? This is a life-threatening situation!
But the next second, the horror in his eyes was replaced by a burning desire to fight!
“Just in time!”
Without any hesitation, he put on the heavy weight suit again!
Ten tons!
This feeling is clearer than before!
start!
He rushed into the desperate area like an arrow!
run!
Jump!
dodge!
roll!
Keep steady in the howling wind!
Look for gaps between the falling boulders!
Dangerously maneuver on the sharp blade!
Dodge as fast as you can before the jet of flames!
Every mistake will send you back to the starting point to start over.
The error tolerance rate of this training task is “0”.
Fail? You can only try again!
Pain? You have to endure it!
He was like a tireless beast, dancing madly on the line of death!
Go forward! Go forward! Go forward again!
The light in his eyes is getting brighter and brighter!
I don’t know how much time has passed.
“Huh—ha—”
When Wang Xiaoshan, covered in blood, crossed the finish line almost by instinct, he was almost falling apart.
Buzz!
A vast amount of spiritual particles surged in, instantly repairing all wounds and restoring the condition to its peak!
Even a little bit stronger!
The break is over.
Second time, start!
With the successful experience of the first time, I was obviously much more proficient the second time.
[Training Goal 3: Wearing the ‘Universal Extreme Weight-Bearing Suit’, complete the standard 100-meter obstacle course sprint 10,000 times, each time within 5 seconds.]“Five seconds, it’s fatal!”
Wang Xiaoshan’s pupils shrank.
This is simply challenging the limits!
But who’s afraid of who? Just do it!
Sprint again and again!
Failure again and again!
Squeeze potential again and again!
finally!
[Basic training completed! Do you want to continue with advanced training?]“Nonsense! Of course!” Wang Xiaoshan said without hesitation!
Now that we’ve come this far, how can we stop?
No matter what, you must persevere to the end.
[Practice Goal 4: Complete the 100-meter obstacle course sprint 10,000 times in an extreme environment, each time within 5 seconds.]Ditch the weights and take that first step out in front of the runway.
“boom!”
A thousand times the gravity comes instantly!
Plop!
Wang Xiaoshan was caught off guard and was pinned to the ground, his bones groaning under the heavy burden!
There is no need to wear weights anymore, but the pressure is even more terrifying than wearing weights.
After 5 seconds, return to the point and start again.
As soon as he stepped on the ground, it turned into an endless sea of fire!
The terrifying high temperature instantly ignited his clothes and skin!
Extreme environments change back and forth.
Hell of knife mountains!
Bullets flying everywhere!
Frozen despair!
Heavy pressure from the deep sea!
Various extreme environments switch and overlap like a kaleidoscope!
Gravity! Heat! Blades! Freeze! Suffocation!
This is purgatory in the truest sense!
The body is adapting madly through repeated collapse and repair!
Under a thousand times gravity, bone density increases dramatically and strength erupts like a volcano!
On the mountain of swords, the skin and muscles become extremely tough, and the physical resistance soars!
In the sea of fire, the body spontaneously optimizes energy circulation and heat resistance increases exponentially!
Amidst the hail of bullets, the self-healing ability was stimulated to the extreme, and the wounds healed instantly!
In the frozen despair, spiritual pressure burns itself to provide heat, fighting against absolute zero!
Under the heavy pressure of the deep sea, he even instinctively mastered the spiritual pressure circulation of internal breathing!
Time has completely lost its meaning.
There is only endless sprint, endless challenge, and endless becoming stronger!
adapt!
conquer!
Beyond!
Finally, when he crossed the finish line again.
“Wait!” Wang Xiaoshan looked up suddenly. “Is this the end? Where’s the advanced training?!”
[Advanced training is cooling down, please wait.]cool down?
The next second, I returned to the real world.
The spiritual pressure in the body is like a trickle of water, flowing gently through every part of the body.
It silently repaired the wounds caused by the backlash of the previous move, making its originally thin body begin to become stronger.
The muscle lines bulge quietly as if they were cut by a knife or an axe, and every inch is full of power.
Like a cheetah ready to pounce, every muscle is just right.
Saito Asuka looked at the changes in Wang Xiaoshan and was about to speak when a powerful spiritual pressure erupted in front of the door.
“Is this the place?”
Chapter 8 Prime Minister Kishida Kuma (Old Version)
“Yes, Brother Kishida. That chick Saito Isami is in there!”
From outside the door came the flattering voice of the yellow-haired thug.
The efficiency of “I will definitely come back” is indeed a bit high.
I suggest a wolf on the green grassland learn from this.
Maybe, I can kill the lambs by surprise.
Instead of waiting for these two people to come in, it is better to take the initiative to go out.
Wang Xiaoshan took off Saito Asuka’s weight-bearing clothes and pushed the door open.
Step out.
There are two people outside the door.
There was a yellow-haired man, and a man as short as a dwarf.
But the dwarf’s face showed a ferocity that was totally inconsistent with his body size.
“Boy, you’re dead!”
Huangmao pointed at Wang Xiaoshan arrogantly.
“This is our Kamikaze Group’s Prime Minister, Kuguma Kishida. He’s a big shot who has awakened his Zanpakutō…”
Halfway through his words, Huangmao’s voice suddenly stopped.
His eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.
His finger pointed at Wang Xiaoshan with trembling hands.
“You…your injury…”
“How come everything is healed?!”
This is impossible!
He looked like he was about to die just now, but now he is standing in front of me unharmed.
Not even a trace of scar can be seen!
“Just because you can’t do it doesn’t mean others can’t do it.”
Wang Xiaoshan’s tone was flat, with a hint of sarcasm in it.
“Don’t take your own incompetence as the world’s common sense.”
The backlash injuries had long been healed with the results of cultivation.
In fact, his physical strength is even better than before.
“very good.”
The short Kishida Kuma took a step forward.
He looked Wang Xiaoshan up and down with a cold gaze.
He grinned, revealing a hideous smile.
“So that others won’t accuse me of bullying the wounded.”
“My name is Kishida Kuma.”
“You will be the 1,967th powerful enemy to die under my sword.”
“Tell me your name, so I can remember it.”
One thousand nine hundred and sixty-seven?
You are so arrogant.
Wang Xiaoshan looked at the other party’s funny name and body shape, and his heart moved slightly.
But his face was indifferent.
“Wang Xiaoshan.”
“A gourmet who loves dog meat and bear paws.”
“Baka!”
Kishida Kuma was instantly enraged.
The short body burst out with amazing speed.
Like a cannonball fired from a gun, it rushed towards him.
The Zanpakuto in his hand flashed with cold light.
It was about to get close.
Kishida Kuguma suddenly formed a seal with one hand and shouted.
“One of the Binding Methods: Block!”
An invisible binding force instantly wrapped around Wang Xiaoshan’s arms.
Try to clip them behind you.
Kishida Kuma stopped and laughed triumphantly.
“idiot!”
“Do you really think I will fight you fair and square?”
“How naive!”
“Once you fall into my binding method, you can only let me slaughter you!”
He approached step by step, his eyes as cold as a poisonous snake.
“I will torture you slowly, leaving you wailing in agony.”
“Just like I killed those 1,966 guys up front!”
Huangmao also joined in the grin, his eyes full of cruelty.
However.
Next second.
The smiles on Kishida Kuma and Huangmao’s faces froze.
Wang Xiaoshan’s arm shook slightly.
That invisible binding force is like a fragile spider silk.
It cut off immediately.
He flexed his wrist as if to merely dust it off.
“Um?”
Wang Xiaoshan raised his eyes and looked at Kishida Kuma.
The corners of his mouth curled up in a playful arc.
“You just said, how are you going to torture me?”
“impossible!”
Kishida Kukuma screamed in shock, and the smugness on his face was instantly replaced by horror.
“How could you possibly break free from one of the binding ways!”
Huangmao was so frightened that he stepped back repeatedly, his face pale.
The look he gave Wang Xiaoshan was as if he had seen a real evil ghost.
Although this binding method is the most basic ghost method, it is not something that ordinary souls can easily break free from.
What kind of monster is this kid?
Wang Xiaoshan did not answer.
Inside the body, the spiritual pressure that has been tempered through thousands of trials and tribulations flows slightly.
A sense of power far exceeding that before filled my entire body.
He casually drew his Zanpakutō and took a step forward.
An invisible sense of oppression instantly enveloped Kishida Kuma.
The short body even trembled slightly.
Kishida Kuma finally realized that he had hit a wall.
No! It’s a steel plate!
In shock and anger, he quickly released his Zanpakutō.
“Shine! Mirror of Life!”
The blade of his Zanpakutō glowed.
The light converges in front, forming an ancient mirror.
Wang Xiaoshan’s figure was clearly reflected in the mirror.
“Did you see that, boy?”
Kishida Kuma tried to remain calm, but his voice was trembling.
“This is my Zanpakutō ability, Mirror of Life!”
“The shadow in the mirror will share all the harm I suffer!”
“No matter how many times you attack me, you will bear half of it yourself!”
Wang Xiaoshan just glanced at the mirror.
The pace never stops.
“Sharing the damage?”
He sneered.
It was as if I heard the funniest joke in the world.
He raised his hand and slashed his Zanpakuto towards the “Mirror of Life”!
“Crack!”
A crisp cracking sound was heard.
The mirror that embodied Kishida Kuma’s spiritual pressure was split into two halves by Wang Xiaoshan with one blow.
The light dimmed and dissipated in an instant.
“puff–!”
Kishida Kuma was like being hit by a sledgehammer, his face full of disbelief and despair.
“My…mirror…”
Before he could recover from his shock.
Wang Xiaoshan’s figure appeared in front of him like a ghost.
Another knife.
So fast that only a shadow was left.
The short body was cut in half.
Blood and viscera were scattered all over the ground.
The vitality in Kishida Kuma’s eyes quickly disappeared.
Until his death, he still maintained that expression of horror.
The whole process was clean and neat, and took no more than three breaths.
As for that yellow-haired gangster?
Wang Xiaoshan was already scared out of his wits when he broke free from the ghost path.
Grease your feet—slip away!
Wang Xiaoshan slowly sheathed his knife.
The movements are crisp and clear.
Turn around.
Saito Asuka was leaning against the door frame, looking at him quietly.
He walked over, his voice calm.
“What are your plans next?”
“Or, where to go?”
“I send you.”
Saito Asuka suddenly looked up, and her beautiful eyes were instantly filled with tears.
The voice was filled with tears and a hint of imperceptible fear.
“Brother…you are my only relative!”
“Are you going to abandon me too?”
Her little hands tightly grasped the corner of Wang Xiaoshan’s clothes, her knuckles turning white from the force, as if she had grasped the last straw.
Wang Xiaoshan looked at her without changing his tone.
“We’ve known each other for a short time.”
“Not even familiar.”
“Aren’t you afraid that I’m a bad person?”
“Bad guy?”
Saito Asuka shook her head vigorously, tears rolling down her face.
She pointed sharply to the side, at the dissipating remains of corpses.
“Even if you’re a bad guy!”
“It’s definitely a thousand times better than letting me fall into their hands!”
Wang Xiaoshan raised his eyebrows slightly.
“All right.”
“Just pack your things. We have to leave here as soon as possible.”
Chapter 9: Enemy on the Move (Old Version)
Outside the Soul Society, a group of Shinigami were marching quickly through the streets.
Dust is flying.
The air is dry and chilly.
The team was moving very fast, but the queue was messy and there was an air of perfunctoriness about it.
Each team member has a wooden sign tied to his left arm.
There are numbers engraved on the sign.
There is a poppy flower painted on it.
Below the pattern is a big Chinese character – “Nine”.
The 9th Division of the Gotei 13.
At the front of the team was a tall, dark man.
He was wearing a pair of dark sunglasses, so his eyes couldn’t be seen clearly.
The steps are steady and powerful.
Captain of the 9th Division, Tosen Kaname.
They came out this time to take a private job.
Ito family, a noble family.
What is the commission?
Simple and crude.
Execution of Saito Asuka, a fugitive slave of the Ito family.
By the way, catch a travel troublemaker.
It is said that this traveler can hide his spiritual pressure and his strength is comparable to that of a vice-captain.
“Vice-captain’s strength?”
In the team, many Death Gods were sneering in their hearts.
Sneer.
A servant god of death in a noble house?
Oh.
Just following the master to abuse his power.
Have you ever seen blood?
Have you ever had a fight?
Do you know what level the vice-captain is?
I’m afraid even the captain can’t stop it with just a finger.
If it weren’t for the nobles’ face, I would have to give it.
If it weren’t for the fact that the reward was really quite high.
Who the hell would want to come to such a godforsaken place!
“Hey! I say! How far is it?”
A Squad 9 Shinigami who was so fat he looked like a ball roared.
Very loud voice.
He shouted at the thin figure leading the way.
“My legs are about to break from running!”
The one leading the way was the bespectacled Grim Reaper who had escaped from Wang Xiaoshan before.
He shuddered all over.
Turning around, there was a smile on his face that was uglier than crying.
Panting and panting.
“Almost there, sir, almost there! Just ahead!”
“Bullshit!”
The horizontally developing Grim Reaper was spitting everywhere.
“How many fucking times have you said that? Five times? Six times?”
“Are you kidding us? Are you tired of living?”
“Believe it or not, I’m going to break your neck right now!”
The other Grim Reapers behind him also started to stir.
Impatience was written on everyone’s face.
Complaints were heard one after another.
“I wasn’t lying to you, sir! This time it’s real! It’s really coming!”
The bespectacled Grim Reaper’s voice was shaking violently.
His forehead was covered in cold sweat.
He could only repeat it reluctantly.
I was scared to death.
The shadow of that evil star was still lingering in his mind.
He wanted to finish this damn mission as soon as possible more than anyone else!
“quiet.”
A cold voice sounded.
Not tall, but with unquestionable majesty.
Tosen Kaname didn’t even look back.
“Keep going, don’t waste time.”
In an instant, all the noise disappeared.
The team members immediately shut up.
But the face of the horizontally developing Grim Reaper was still full of unwillingness.
He muttered softly.
“But Captain…”
“This has already run outside the 30th district.”
“This kind of damn place…”
His voice became smaller and smaller.
Dongxian Yao’s steps did not pause at all.
The tone was still cold, as if there was no warmth at all.
“If they were in a safe area, would the Ito family still need to use the ‘secret commission’ format?”
In one sentence, the window paper was directly pierced.
“Isn’t this something that should have been noticed from the beginning?”
The Grim Reapers behind him suddenly fell silent.
They looked at each other and no one dared to say anything.
yes.
The noble commission was still secret.
How could it be in a busy area?
Soul Society is so vast.
Rukongai is even more desolate.
The Gotei 13 have limited manpower, how much can they cover?
Only the first thirty districts near Soul Society are relatively orderly.
Further out?
Free range.
Survive and perish on your own.
Only when the situation becomes truly outrageous, or when the higher-ups feel the urge, will they send people to “clean it up.”
The larger the area number, the more chaotic the place.
This is common sense.
Grass deer area.
Synonymous with chaos.
It is indeed unsettling to come to a place like this to carry out a mission.
Who knows what kind of weird stuff you might run into.
…………
at the same time.
It is about five kilometers away from the town where Wang Xiaoshan and Saito Asuka settled.
A shabby cottage.
Calling it a copycat is an exaggeration.
It’s just a fence made of rotten wood.
A few tattered flags hung listlessly beside the crooked wooden door.
There were two big characters written on it in black ink – “Kamikaze”.
The handwriting was crooked, revealing a sense of arrogance and ignorance.
The yellow-haired gangster who escaped.
At this moment, he was crawling and rolling into the mountain stronghold.
Dive into the innermost “front hall”.
“Plop!”
His knees went weak and he knelt on the ground.
With his head lowered.
The voice was filled with tears and extreme fear.
“Boss!”
“We…we failed!”
“Brother Kishida, he…they…are all dead!”
A low questioning voice.
Like thunder.
The figure sitting in the shadows in the middle of the hall suddenly stood up.
A huge shadow was cast in an instant.
It completely covered the yellow-haired man kneeling on the ground.
giant!
A giant man!
At least two meters and five inches tall!
The shoulders are so broad!
The body thickness is nearly one and a half meters!
Standing there, you’re like a moving wall of flesh!
He was wearing a Death Tyrant outfit.
Although it is old, it is obviously custom-made.
The cuffs and collar are frayed.
But the style remains.
This outfit silently proves his identity.
He is a god of death.
At least, it used to be.
“Kishida is dead too?”
The giant lowered his head and looked down at the yellow-haired man at his feet.
The sound was like a millstone turning.
With incredible anger.
“Even Kishida got screwed?”
“With so many of you, you can’t even bring back a little girl?”
“It’s not that we’re useless, Boss!”
Huangmao felt the terrifying pressure coming from above his head.
I was so scared that my soul almost flew out of my body.
Explain incoherently.
“It’s… it’s someone who showed up unexpectedly!”
“A soul that just arrived in Soul Society!”
“I don’t know what it’s about!”
“So strong… so strong that he’s not even human!”
“Brother Kishida’s ghost arts… were easily broken by him!”
“The Mirror of Life… One cut! Just one cut! It was shattered!”
The more Huangmao spoke, the more frightened he became, and his body shook like a sieve.
“I… those people I brought with me from outside to make up the numbers…”
“He slaughtered them all like cutting melons and vegetables!”
“We are the only ones who can run fast…”
The giant man, Hojo Munemasa, paused slightly.
His thick fingers stroked his stubbled chin.
Seems to be thinking.
“A soul that has just arrived in Soul Society?”
“Is that the strength?”
He whispered to himself.
There was a strange light in his eyes.
“Was he a great warrior in his lifetime?”
“Interesting…”
“Being thrown into a place like Caolu District, it seems he is not a good person.”
“Just right.”
Hojo Munemasa grinned, revealing a row of yellow teeth.
There was undisguised greed and excitement in his eyes.
“That guy Kishida is dead, and his position is vacant.”
“go!”
He yelled at the yellow-haired man.
“Call all our brothers from the Kamikaze Group!”
“I want to go and see it with my own eyes!”
“How strong is this newcomer?”
“Maybe he can replace Kishida and become a new powerful general under my command, Hojo Munemasa!”
He patted his chest, which felt like an iron plate.
It makes a muffled “dong dong” sound.
“even……”
“If he’s strong enough…”
He didn’t say the rest of the words.
But the ambition in those eyes was almost overflowing.
Chapter 10: Summer Hegemony (V50 plus more) (Old version)
Wang Xiaoshan and Saito Asuka left the room.
The gangster inside had already transformed into spirit particles and dissipated.
“Where…where are we going now?”
Saito Asuka’s voice was low and full of confusion.
Wang Xiaoshan glanced around.
On the street, others lowered their heads in fear.
“The Ito family and the God of Death will not let us go.”
“Their control is weak on the outskirts of Rukongai.”
“To the Zaraki district.”
“That’s one of the most chaotic places at the edge of Rukongai.”
“Dangerous, but harder to find.”
Wang Xiaoshan spoke calmly.
He didn’t know much about Soul Society.
Saito Asuka never left home.
The two could only escape by groping.
“Zaraki District…”
Saito Asuka repeated, fear flashing in his eyes.
She had heard of the bad reputation of Zaraki District.
“Okay, as long as we can avoid them, we can go anywhere.”
Saito Asuka nodded vigorously.
I don’t know the road, I just know the general direction.
The two walked along the deserted path.
There was dead silence all around.
It took about a quarter of an hour to walk.
Relax your nerves a little.
Sudden!
A shadow as huge as a mountain loomed from the front.
“stop.”
The voice is low and powerful.
Wang Xiaoshan’s pupils shrank slightly and he stopped instantly.
He remained calm and protected Saito Asuka behind him.
A giant man blocked the way.
He was wearing a worn-out Shiba uniform.
A face full of fierce flesh.
The giant lowered his head and looked down at Wang Xiaoshan.
“Travel disaster?” The voice was like a loud bell.
“Who are you?”
Wang Xiaoshan asked back in a calm voice.
His hand quietly rested on the hilt of the knife.
The giant grinned, revealing a ferocious smile.
“I’m Hojo Munemasa.” He pointed at himself with his thumb.
“Ah!” Saito Asuka exclaimed and quickly covered her mouth.
She whispered behind Wang Xiaoshan: “The boss of the Kamikaze Group! The legendary man-eating demon!”
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes turned cold and murderous intent emerged.
“Yes, it’s me.” Hojo Munemasa looked at Saito Asuka, “I just happened to have missed lunch.”
Wang Xiaoshan drew out his Zanpakutō and pointed it at Hojo Munemasa: “You won’t need to eat anymore.”
“Okay, I’m just scaring her.” Hojo Munemasa waved his hand.
“If I hadn’t given the order, do you think Saito Isami could have protected her until now with his limited ability?”
“This is a deer area.”
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes moved slightly.
I see.
In Caolu District, the death of a few Death Gods is really nothing.
“Do you know my brother?” Saito Asuka stuck his head out and asked carefully.
“Saito Isamu, my chosen successor.”
“What do you mean now?” Wang Xiaoshan asked.
Hojo Munemasa took a step forward and looked at Wang Xiaoshan.
“I think you are quite skilled and a good material.”
“Are you interested in joining the Kamikaze Army? In fifty years, the position of leader will be yours.”
Wang Xiaoshan glanced at Saito Asuka beside him, then looked at the giant.
“You know the trouble we’re in. The Ito family, and the Grim Reaper who’s hunting me.”
Hojo Munemasa burst into a loud sneer.
“The Ito family? They’re just the Kasumioji family’s lackeys. The Tsunayashiro family is behind the Kamikaze Group! We can crush them with just one finger!”
“Then why did your heir die?” Wang Xiaoshan stared at him with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.
Hojo Munemasa patted his chest.
“He’s violated a taboo! He was standing at the entrance of Central Room 64, shouting that he would trample all the nobles to death!”
“Idiot!” Hojo Munemasa gritted his teeth.
Wang Xiaoshan felt speechless.
If you dare to jump like this without any strength, you are really seeking death.
He felt Saito Asuka trembling.
“He must have a reason.” Wang Xiaoshan defended Saito Isamu.
“Everyone’s dead, there’s no point in talking about this. Join the Kamikaze Group and I’ll solve your problems. How about that?”
Hojo Munemasa grinned, revealing his white teeth.
“Can you guarantee it?” Wang Xiaoshan confirmed again.
If it can really solve the problem, there is no harm in joining.
Hojo Munemasa moved his thick neck, and his bones made a “cracking” sound.
“Let me see what you’re made of. Show me what you can do.”
He drew his Zanpakutō with his backhand.
It is shaped like a saber and has a thick blade.
Wang Xiaoshan stretched his arms and gripped the knife tightly.
Hojo Munemasa moved!
The huge body bursts out with amazing speed!
The heavy saber whistled as it chopped down on the head!
The power is terrifying!
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes narrowed and he took a wrong step!
Narrowly avoided!
The knife in his hand swung along, and the back of the knife hit the side of the opponent’s knife!
“clang!”
The loud noise was deafening!
Saito Asuka was so scared that he covered his ears and stepped back.
Hojo Munemasa felt a numbness in his palm, but he forced himself to hold on.
He slid away a few steps, creating distance.
“Nice strength! Let me retreat! I’m going to be serious!
This time, Hojo Munemasa’s attack was even more fierce!
Like a madman!
With great swings and sharp cuts, each slash was accompanied by a sharp sound that tore through the air!
Heavy force and power!
The dust on the ground was blown up like a small storm.
“Boy, you’re quite capable!”
Wang Xiaoshan’s figure was like a ghost.
Drifting unsteadily amidst the violent storm of attacks.
Just tiptoe and easily dodge past.
With a twist of the wrist, he blocked accurately.
These attacks are far inferior to the hardships in the training space.
He was always able to dissolve Hojo Munemasa’s thundering slash with minimal effort and in the slightest possible time.
Saito Asuka was terrified watching from the side.
He clutched the corners of his clothes tightly with both hands, so nervous that he couldn’t breathe.
Hojo Munemasa became more and more excited as the fight went on, with a fanatical light flashing in his eyes.
“Hahaha! That feels great! Come again!”
The offensive was continuous like a tide, each wave stronger than the last.
Wang Xiaoshan felt that it was about time.
There’s no point in fighting any further.
He deliberately slowed down his reaction.
Let the two Zanpakutō collide fiercely.
when!
A sharp sound of metal clashing!
Wang Xiaoshan’s Zanpakuto was knocked out of his hand by the huge force!
It spins and sticks into the ground in the distance.
“I lost.”
Wang Xiaoshan looked at the huge blade flashing with cold light that was parked in front of him, and said while panting, with a look of “exhaustion” showing on his face at the right time.
“Your knife skills are quite good.”
Hojo Munemasa retracted his Zanpakuto, carried it on his shoulder, and smiled happily with his mouth wide open.
“It’s a strange way, but very practical. What’s it called?”
The corner of Wang Xiaoshan’s mouth twitched.
He only blocked a few attacks in total, how can you tell that his swordsmanship is good?
“It doesn’t have a name, it’s just some random chopping.”
“Hack around randomly… with a few… weapons?”
Hojo Munemasa repeated these words, a trace of confusion appearing on his huge face.
Then, as if he suddenly figured out something, he slapped his thigh!
Bang!
There was a dull thud, and the ground seemed to shake.
“Good! What a great name!”
Hojo Munemasa roared excitedly, spit flying everywhere.
“Summer Tyrant Slashes!”
“Xia! It represents scorching heat and fierce attack!”
“Ba! It means incredible power, unmatched!”
“Chaos! It describes the unpredictable and ever-changing moves!”
“Xia Ji Ba Ran Xia! What a name! What a sword technique! It has a deep meaning!”
Wang Xiaoshan: “…”
He looked at Hojo Munemasa, whose face was flushed with excitement, and was speechless for a moment.
This imagination ability is amazing.
Sure enough, what you understand may not be what others understand.
Hojo Munemasa looked at Wang Xiaoshan with admiration.
“Boy, you passed my test.”
“From today on, you are a member of my Kamikaze Army!”
“As for the Ito family and the God of Death…”
A fierce gleam flashed in his eyes.
“I’ll take care of it for you!”
He suddenly changed the subject and asked:
“By the way, what’s your name?”
Chapter 11: Ruthless Turn (Old Version)
Wang Xiaoshan did not agree immediately, but instead raised a question.
“I’ve already changed into Soul Society attire. How did you recognize me as the Traveling Bane?”
“Change your clothes?”
Hojo Munemasa burst into even louder laughter.
“Hahaha! Boy! Do you think this is just children playing house?”
“You lack the Soul Burial Mark, do you understand?”
He paused for a moment, as if trying to figure out how to explain it in simpler terms.
“The Soul Burial Mark, this thing will cause the soul’s spiritual energy to continue to leak out, eventually turning into nourishment for the Soul Society.”
“This is also the reason why souls quickly forget their memories of life after arriving here.”
“And you, kid, don’t leak even a single bit of your spiritual power.”
“It’s like a big, glaring black dot suddenly appears on a piece of white paper!”
“Anyone who knows how to detect Reiatsu can see through you.”
Wang Xiaoshan nodded in understanding.
“So it turns out that the Soul Burial Mark causes the loss of spiritual power…”
“Boss Hojo, please teach me how to detect spiritual pressure.”
Hojo Munemasa was very straightforward and taught him immediately.
“It’s not difficult. First, sense your own spiritual pressure, then release it and spread it around.”
“Concentrating your mind is as natural as breathing.”
Wang Xiaoshan tried it as he was told.
It’s really not difficult.
He immediately sensed the spiritual power of Saito Asuka and Hojo Munemasa.
Two clear and dazzling white lights.
Then look around you.
There was nothing but deep darkness.
“Thanks for the guidance, boss. I got it.”
Wang Xiaoshan opened his eyes.
“Yeah, sure. You caught on pretty quickly.”
Hojo Munemasa rarely showed a hint of approval.
“By the way, kid, what’s your name?”
He gave his name calmly.
“Wang…Xiaoshan?”
Hojo Munemasa chewed on the name.
His bell-like eyes narrowed into a slit and his brows were furrowed.
The smile on his face froze and gradually faded.
“This name… doesn’t sound like someone from here.”
The voice grew deeper and more scrutinizing.
“Well, I’m not from Sakura Country.”
Wang Xiaoshan admitted it frankly.
“I’m from the Celestial Empire.”
“The Celestial Empire…”
Hojo Munemasa whispered these two words, his tone as if he was muttering something filthy.
The next moment, his face was completely distorted.
Indescribable violence and coldness.
The huge body shook violently!
A spiritual pressure several times stronger than before, filled with blood and destruction, suddenly erupted!
No signs at all!
Hojo Munemasa’s fist, as big as a casserole, was wrapped in heavy spiritual pressure and slammed towards the place where Wang Xiaoshan had originally stood with a roar that tore through the air!
The power and speed of this punch were completely different from the previous one.
He had obviously held back earlier.
Wang Xiaoshan’s pupils suddenly shrank.
His reaction was extremely quick.
At the moment when Hojo Munemasa’s aura suddenly changed, he exerted force on his feet and his body flashed to the side and rear!
The gravel brushed against the corners of his clothes and flew everywhere, and the sharp wind made his cheeks hurt.
“Boss Hojo, what do you mean?”
Wang Xiaoshan steadied his body and fixed his sharp eyes on Hojo Munemasa, whose expression suddenly changed.
Hojo Munemasa slowly turned around, with a hideous and twisted sneer on his face, and his eyes were so crazy that it seemed as if he wanted to eat someone alive.
“Boy, do you understand what the word ‘divine wind’ means to me?”
Wang Xiaoshan’s heart sank and he shook his head.
“not understand.”
“snort!”
Hojo Munemasa snorted heavily, his tone filled with morbid fanaticism.
“Back then! It was me! I used my Zanpakutō to whip up a raging storm!”
“Send the fleet sent by your Celestial Empire, Kublai Khan, and all the people aboard, to the icy bottom of the sea!”
“That’s why my power is called ‘divine wind’!”
His voice became more and more passionate, as if he had returned to that era.
“Just because I interfered in the war on earth, those bastards from Seireitei wanted to execute me with double death.”
“Later, it was the Tsunayashiro family who protected me and asked me to come to Rukongai to help them manage their peripheral forces.”
“Without hesitation, I named this team the ‘Kamikaze Army’!”
He suddenly stretched out his thick fingers and pointed them at Wang Xiaoshan, with murderous intent in his eyes.
“Because my greatest wish in this life is to let the real ‘divine wind’ descend again one day!”
“Wreak havoc on your Celestial Empire’s land! Kill all of you!”
“After I pass the Kamikaze Army on to the next person, I’ll try to sneak across!”
“As for now…”
Hojo Munemasa moved his wrists, his joints making crisp “crackling” sounds, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.
“I will use you, the soul of the Celestial Empire that offered itself to me, as a sacrifice first!”
Before he finished speaking, murderous intent was already boiling!
He drew out the huge door-like saber again!
The blade made a buzzing sound and emitted a terrifying spiritual pressure!
“Roar, Wind God!”
The words of liberation came out of his mouth!
A spiritual pressure far more powerful than before gushed out from the saber!
The air around was stirred by an invisible force and began to surge violently!
Countless tiny but extremely sharp wind blades condensed out of thin air, making a sharp whistling sound!
They seemed to have life, sweeping towards Wang Xiaoshan and Saito Asuka from all directions!
The howling wind made it difficult to open your eyes and even to breathe.
The dust on the ground was blown into the air, and the vision was chaotic.
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes narrowed.
He quickly protected Saito Asuka, who was trembling with fear, behind him.
This little bit of wind, this little bit of spiritual pressure.
Compared with the life and death test he experienced in that training space, it was nothing!
The spiritual pressure in Wang Xiaoshan’s body circulated and gathered on the surface of his body.
In an instant, his skin became harder than steel.
Those wind blades hit him without even leaving a trace.
Raise your hand and swing the knife.
The knife cuts the flesh, and the heart cuts the soul.
The strong wind approaching him was cut straight through.
The attacking wind blade was also crushed by the invisible sword intent.
A small area of absolutely still and windless area formed around Wang Xiaoshan and Saito Asuka behind him.
“Very good!”
Hojo Munemasa used the wind to increase the speed of his huge body, and chopped down with even more ferocious force!
Wang Xiaoshan’s sword first broke the wind pressure on Hojo Munemasa’s blade, and then collided with the saber accurately.
An overwhelming force rebounded back!
Hojo Munemasa’s huge body was actually shaken and staggered back!
“How is it possible that you possess such great power?”
Hojo Munemasa stared at Wang Xiaoshan, his eyes becoming even more fierce.
“But that’s all!”
He forced himself to steady himself, a look of determination flashing in his eyes.
The spiritual pressure rose again, and the air around it almost stagnated!
“Swastika!”
Chapter 12: Bankai: Wind God Basho Fan (Old Version)
Hojo Munemasa’s roar shook the wilderness.
The spiritual pressure in his body was unreserved and rose wildly!
The air around was dead silent at first, and then exploded violently!
The huge saber twisted and deformed in his hands!
The blade is missing.
An absurdly huge palm-leaf fan appeared on the spot!
The fan has an ancient shape and exudes a wild atmosphere.
On the fan, the totem of the strong wind twisted and roared, full of destructive power.
“Bankai——Wind God Basho Fan!”
“Take it, kid!”
There was a twisted and crazy laugh on Hojo Munemasa’s face, and he waved the giant fan with all his might!
call–!
The situation changes!
A terrifying column of wind connecting heaven and earth rose from the ground and spun wildly!
Everything on the ground, sand, soil, and dead grass, were all sucked in and crushed into pieces in an instant!
This destructive wind column, with the momentum to devour everything, rolled over towards the position of Wang Xiaoshan and Saito Asuka at high speed!
Saito Asuka looked at this doomsday scene, his legs became weak, his vision went dark, and he almost collapsed.
Wang Xiaoshan did not retreat.
Instead, take a step forward.
He looked calm, without a trace of fear.
Facing the terrifying wind column, the Zanpakuto in his hand made a clear sound.
The blade vibrated slightly.
He simply thrust his knife forward!
There was no earth-shaking sound, no dazzling brilliance.
There was only a blade light that was condensed to the extreme!
The blade light accurately cut into the core of the wind column that was constantly rotating.
laugh–!
A barely perceptible sound.
The huge and raging wind column suddenly stopped as if the pause button was pressed!
Immediately afterwards, starting from the point where the blade penetrated, the entire wind column began to collapse and disintegrate!
With a loud muffled thud, it completely collapsed, turning into chaotic airflow in the sky, and gradually calmed down.
Hojo Munemasa’s eyes widened with disbelief.
“How can you possibly cut through my storm!”
“Nothing is impossible.”
Wang Xiaoshan gripped the hilt of the knife tightly, his tone still calm.
“Your move is called Divine Wind? Then how about mine, called Slashing Wind?”
The casualness in these words made Hojo Munemasa feel greatly insulted.
The name “Hack You to Death” is really lame.
“You arrogant boy!”
Hojo Munemasa was completely ignited, and the murderous intent almost burned away his sanity.
He waved the palm-leaf fan with frantic movements.
“Then let me show you what a true kamikaze is!”
Woo-woo-woo!
The sound of the wind is as mournful as the cry of ghosts!
Three!
Five!
Ten!
Tornadoes that are bigger, more violent, and more solid than the previous ones form one after another!
They raged wildly in the wilderness, pulling and colliding with each other, plowing the ground into bottomless and terrifying gullies.
In the end, all the tornadoes lost control and began to converge and merge madly towards the center!
A super storm eye has formed that obscured the sky!
Hojo Munemasa’s figure gradually became blurred in the wind, and finally completely merged into the devastating storm.
He turned into the wind!
In this world, only doomsday disasters remain!
“Hahahaha! I am the wind! I am the God of Wind!”
From the depths of the storm came Hojo Munemasa’s arrogant and twisted roar.
The voice was distorted and inhumanly crazy.
Wang Xiaoshan raised his head and looked at the huge eye of the storm that was about to swallow everything.
It seems that I have to use that knife.
The spiritual energy in his body surged and was poured into the Zanpakutō in his hand.
The blade lit up with an unprecedented light, yet it was also extremely restrained, as if all the sharpness was concentrated into one point.
This knife will cut through all obstacles.
He stared at the huge storm that was a fusion of Hojo Munemasa’s will and power.
“My knife…”
He spoke, his voice not loud, but clear enough to penetrate the raging wind.
“Can also slay gods!”
The moment the words fell.
The knife flashes!
A blade light that cannot be described in words!
It ignored the obstruction of the strong wind and the terrifying suction force.
It was extremely precise, cutting into the core of the storm and the point where the energy was most violent!
“Sizzle!”
There was another extremely subtle sound.
The devastating super storm suddenly stopped!
All the rotation, suction, and destructive aura disappeared without a trace in an instant at this moment.
Then, silently, the entire storm exploded and completely dissipated!
The storm is over.
Hojo Munemasa is revealed at the center.
He still maintained the posture of waving the banana fan.
The fanatical expression on his face froze.
A thin line of blood appeared from the center of his forehead, running straight down to his lower abdomen.
“I… am the God of Wind… How… is it possible…”
Hojo Munemasa struggled to squeeze out the last few words from his throat.
The light in his eyes quickly faded and died out, leaving only endless confusion and utter despair.
“Boom!”
The huge body fell straight back and hit the ground heavily, stirring up a cloud of dust.
There was no more sound.
Wang Xiaoshan slowly put the knife back into the sheath.
He looked at the huge corpse on the ground and let out a sigh.
How unpredictable things are.
I thought he was a strong support, but in the blink of an eye he became my mortal enemy.
He turned around and looked at Saito Asuka, who was lying limp on the ground and had not yet fully recovered.
Then he walked over and picked up Hojo Munemasa’s huge banana fan on the ground.
When this Bankai state fades away and turns back into shallow attack, it can be used on Saito Asuka.
“Let’s go. We’re making too much noise. Someone will be here soon.”
Not long after Wang Xiaoshan took Saito Asuka away.
The air where they were originally located suddenly rippled and then twisted.
It was like the stage curtain was being pulled open by invisible hands.
Behind the curtain, there were corpses all over the ground.
Those were the former members of the Kamikaze Army, now lying on the ground with terrified expressions, their eyes wide open.
And among these corpses, the only standing god of death was actually Tosen Yao.
He stood there quietly, as if he had been there from the beginning.
“A captain-level disaster…”
Dong Xianying whispered to himself, no emotion could be heard in his voice.
He raised his hand, his fingertips lightly stroking the air, as if catching something.
He sensed every bit of the remaining spiritual pressure fluctuations in the air.
The corners of his mouth lifted up ever so slightly, an almost imperceptible arc.
This travel misfortune seems to be much more interesting than expected.
Chapter 13: Encounter with Tosen Kaname (Rating 6 points plus more) (Old version)
Wang Xiaoshan dragged Saito Asuka, whose legs were still a little weak, and quickly walked into the dilapidated ruins.
Be careful and hide behind the half-collapsed wall.
Wang Xiaoshan turned his spiritual pressure perception to the maximum, and felt a spiritual pressure approaching from a distance.
Ridiculously strong, yet as quiet as a pool of stagnant water.
“Someone, hide!”
He whispered to Saito Asuka.
Is a man.
He was wearing an ordinary gray cloth and had his eyes closed.
Dark red bloodstains can be seen on the trouser legs.
Step by step, he moved slowly and with difficulty.
blind?
When this thought came into his mind, Wang Xiaoshan’s breathing stopped for a moment.
Dongxian wants it!
This guy… hasn’t put on that black Death Tyrant suit yet?
The man with his eyes closed tilted his head slightly, as if even the wall could not block his perception.
His voice was calm and even: “Did you survive the chaos just now?”
“That’s quite a commotion.”
“I was unlucky and fell, and now I can hardly walk.”
There was a hint of pleading in his tone: “I wanted to visit my friend’s grave, but it seems I can’t go.”
The future captain, the man who ultimately went to destruction.
Wang Xiaoshan’s mind was working very fast.
An idea came to my mind, with a bit of adventurous impulse.
He suppressed his inner vigilance and walked out from behind the wall.
“Big brother, are you okay?”
The voice sounds particularly simple.
“We’re going the same way. If you don’t mind, I’d like to carry you for a while.”
Dongxian Yao seemed stunned for a moment.
Then he nodded: “Thank you for your help.”
Wang Xiaoshan walked forward and carefully carried Dongxian on his back.
It was so light in the hand that I couldn’t feel the weight of the terrifying spiritual pressure at all.
Saito Asuka followed closely beside him, looking at the blind man, his little face full of tension and vigilance.
The three men walked in silence among the ruins.
Dong Xian was the first to speak: “Young man, you look unfamiliar. Are you from around here? What’s your name?”
“My name is Saito Yong. My sister and I just arrived in Caolu District not long ago. We want to find a stable place to settle down.” Wang Xiaoshan answered according to the identity he had made up.
“Saito Isamu…” Tosen Kaname repeated in a low voice.
Then he changed the subject, as if lamenting, “This place is not safe.”
“I don’t know how many more people will lose their lives after that incident.”
“Come to think of it, my friend also sacrificed himself for the ‘justice’ he believed in.”
He asked casually:
“Brother True Self, tell me, is it worth losing your life for something so illusory?”
“If… the ‘injustice’ that caused all this still exists, what should the living do?”
Wang Xiaoshan’s heart skipped a beat.
Damn, that’s a tricky question! Are you seeking approval?
A good friend was murdered, but the murderer went unpunished because of his noble status.
He began to doubt the “fairness” and “justice” of Soul Society.
Now should be the time when he is mentally confused.
Wang Xiaoshan didn’t answer immediately, but thought about it seriously.
Said in a realistic tone with a touch of nostalgia:
“Whether it’s worth it or not, I’m afraid only the dead themselves know.”
“At least, when he was doing it, he thought it was worth it.”
“But I think that the dead cannot be resurrected. The living cannot dwell on the past, otherwise there will only be pain…”
“Just like what you said, brother, you still have friends to think about and visit their graves.”
“We who are still alive should cherish the friends we have and avoid losing them again.”
He deliberately emphasized the words “friends in front of me”.
Hearing these words, Dong Xian turned his back to Wang Xiaoshan, and the muscles on his cheek seemed to move very slightly.
He didn’t say anything and was silent for a long time.
Wang Xiaoshan felt that the breath of the person on his back was disordered for a very brief moment.
But it immediately returned to its calm state.
It’s strange, is Dongxian naturally this deep?
Soon, we arrived at a desolate little hill.
A bare, uninscribed stone tablet stood there alone.
“We’re here. Thank you, my little brother.” Dongxian wanted to signal Wang Xiaoshan to let him down.
He leaned against the stone tablet to steady himself: “I want to be alone for a while.”
Wang Xiaoshan nodded, pulled Saito Asuka and turned to leave without looking back.
After walking a considerable distance, he couldn’t help but glance back.
The setting sun stretched the blind man’s shadow very long. He stood quietly in front of the tombstone, revealing an indescribable sense of loneliness and weirdness.
“Brother Xiaoshan, that person…” Saito Asuka spoke softly, with uneasiness in his voice.
“Don’t think too much, just go.” Wang Xiaoshan interrupted her.
A shallow acquaintance can lead to deep words.
Wang Xiaoshan found that he had talked too much and aroused Dongxian Yao’s vigilance.
Aizen also set his sights on him around this time, and it would be terrible if he ran into him.
Watching the figures of Wang Xiaoshan and Saito Asuka disappear at the end of the ruins.
Dongxianyao slowly turned around.
The calmness on his face disappeared in an instant, leaving only cold indifference.
He whispered to himself, so quietly that only the wind could hear:
“Saito Isamu?”
“No…it’s Wang Xiaoshan.”
“How can a hypocritical person speak convincingly?”
“That dog of the Tsunayashiro family can be used.”
Although they said they were settling in the Kusaka District, Wang Xiaoshan actually brought Saito Asuka to the Saraki District.
Found an extremely hidden, dilapidated abandoned house in a forest.
There are four houses and a piece of abandoned field behind them, about two acres.
It is obvious that someone once lived here, but they left for some unknown reason.
After a quick cleanup, the two decided to settle down here first.
Saito Asuka is being targeted by nobles!
Wang Xiaoshan’s identity as a traveler can be discovered as long as you know how to detect spiritual pressure!
He also killed Hojo Munemasa, the black glove of the Tsunayashiro family, which was equivalent to offending this noble as well.
Under the current circumstances, it is really not suitable for the two of them to appear in crowded places.
Wang Xiaoshan thought that by living in seclusion, he could wait for the storm to subside.
Little did he know that his name and origin would soon cause a storm.
Chapter 14: The First Traveler Lü Dongbin (Old Version)
Tosen is returning to Seireitei.
What awaits him is a trial with a grim atmosphere.
Accepting a noble’s commission privately is against the rules.
What’s more, an entire team of members was killed, which is an even greater crime.
For the captain-in-chief, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, it was an unforgivable crime.
The purpose of calling all the team leaders together to listen is to let them learn from it.
It’s okay to be selfish, but you can’t ignore the interests of the Gotei 13.
Dongxian stood with his head bowed, his tone calm as he recounted the mission.
“During the mission, I encountered ‘that person’ from the Tsunayashiro family, Hojo Munemasa.”
“He attacked us suddenly, using his Bankai right away.”
His voice paused, revealing a hint of sadness just right.
“My team members… were caught off guard and all died in the line of duty.”
“If Hojo Munemasa hadn’t turned against that travel disaster at the last moment, I’m afraid even I wouldn’t have been spared.”
There was a slight commotion among the captains because this statement was too hard to believe.
“What’s the reason for the falling out?” asked Komamura Sajin, Tosen Kaname’s good friend.
“Because of that travel misfortune, I accidentally revealed my origins.”
Dongxian raised his head and looked towards the source of the sound despite being blind.
“He said he was from… the Celestial Empire.”
As soon as these two words came out, the air in the secret room seemed to stagnate for a moment.
An extremely powerful spiritual pressure emanated from the captain-general.
Tosen lowered his head at the right moment: “It makes us fulfill our responsibilities as captains and be willing to accept punishment.”
“But,” he changed the subject, his tone undeniably resolute, “the Tsunayashiro family maintains private armed forces, colludes with unidentified dangerous bandits, and regards the lives of the Gotei 13 as nothing!”
“This matter concerns the dignity of Team Thirteen. It must be thoroughly investigated and severely punished!”
Yamamoto Genryūsai Shigekuni sat there with a dull expression, his face as dark as water, tapping the ground lightly with his cane.
“You mean what you say!”
“This is something that can be clarified through simple investigation. Why would I lie?”
When he heard Dongxian Yaocai’s answer, his eyelids, which had been closed for who knows how many years, trembled suddenly.
The air suddenly became heavy.
“Harusui, Jushiro, and Unohana stay, everyone else disband!”
A deep voice echoed, and the captain who was not named walked out.
A figure that was seen by everyone but ignored did not leave, Aizen Sosuke.
“Captain, what’s the matter?” asked Kyoraku Shunsui.
Captain Yamamoto did not answer immediately. The only sound in the room was the crackling of the burning candle.
After a long moment, he slowly opened his mouth and uttered a name that Soul Society had deliberately forgotten and erased from history.
“Lü Dongbin.”
“It sounds like a person’s name. Who is he? Ukitake, do you know him?” Kyoraku Shunsui whispered to his friend.
“He is the first generation of Travel Boom…” Ukitake Jushiro said a few words and suddenly froze, “…How do I know?”
Unohana then spoke, “The First Traveler, an abnormal soul from the Celestial Empire, descended upon Rukongai.”
“No one cared at first because there were so many souls coming to Soul Society every day, and there were no soul burials at that time.”
“But then, something irritated him…”
“In the end… he wasn’t defeated, but he left on his own and disappeared.”
“This is a story that shook the very foundations of Soul Society, a shadow that Seireitei dares not mention.”
“Recording is not allowed, let alone dissemination.”
After listening to Unohana’s story, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro were both stunned and couldn’t believe it.
Captain Yamamoto’s voice was filled with cold determination:
“Based on the lessons learned from the Lu Dongbin incident, the potential threat posed by the souls from the ‘Heavenly Kingdom’ is far beyond imagination. We must not allow a second ‘Lu Dongbin’ to appear and shake the foundation of our rule in Soul Society!”
“Pass my orders!”
Captain Yamamoto stood up, and an invisible pressure filled the entire secret room.
“In the name of the Gotei 13, we issue the Soul Society’s highest-level wanted order—”
“Class A Disaster Designated: Sky-Suspended!”
“Target: Wang Xiaoshan! Characteristics: A visitor from the Celestial Empire, strength unknown, extremely dangerous!”
“Notify all squads, if they find any trace of him…”
“Allowed, kill immediately!”
Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro bowed their heads and accepted the order with solemn expressions.
Aizen Sosuke pushed his glasses up, and a barely perceptible curve appeared at the corner of his mouth.
The first generation of travel disasters, the Celestial Empire is flexible, and things are even more interesting.
The wanted order was like a huge rock thrown into a calm lake, causing a huge shock among the captains.
Soi Fong of the Second Division advocates for immediate covert maneuvering and launching an all-out search.
Ukitake Jushiro privately expressed his concerns to Kyoraku Shunsui, believing that before taking action, they should at least find out the other party’s true intentions.
For a time, undercurrents surged in Soul Society.
The Grim Reapers who set out from here posted wanted posters in every town and village they passed through.
A huge net is slowly spreading.
In an abandoned hut in the wooden area.
Wang Xiaoshan was completely unaware of the turmoil that had arisen in Soul Society.
He was guiding Saito Asuka in the most basic spiritual training in an orderly manner.
The result surprised him a little.
This girl is incredibly talented, and her control over spiritual power is on par with his after diligent training.
There were many things that he needed half a day to explain, but she understood them almost immediately. Her learning speed was ridiculously fast.
“Here, try this.”
Wang Xiaoshan handed his Zanpakutō to Saito Asuka. Hojo Munemasa’s huge saber had not yet degenerated into a shallow sword.
It was boring to practice spiritual pressure with weights every day, so Wang Xiaoshan decided to teach her the basic force-generating techniques of Duan Qiangu.
Saito Asuka took the hilt hesitantly.
The moment she grasped the hilt of the knife, a strange sense of resonance came from her palm.
She even seemed to hear a faint “voice” coming from the knife itself, as if it was whispering or telling something.
“Brother Xiaoshan, this knife…” Saito Asuka raised his head in confusion.
“What’s wrong?” Wang Xiaoshan asked.
Before he could finish his words, Zanpakuto emitted a white light.
The blade turned snow-white, and the pendant hanging from the end of the handle was clearly three different snowflakes of the same shape.
“Zanpakuto has awakened?” Wang Xiaoshan was stunned.
It’s been here for so many days, and there’s been no change.
As soon as it came into Saito Asuka’s hands, the Shikai was completed.
“She said his name is Binghua!”
He casually swung the knife, and two white birds made of ice rushed out from the blade and flew out of the window.
“Who attacked me, bastard?”
Angry curses were heard outside the window.
Chapter 15: Saito Asuka’s Amazing Talent (Old Version)
“He hit someone.”
Saito Asuka’s voice trembled and her little face lost its color.
“Don’t panic, go out and take a look.”
Wang Xiaoshan walked to the window.
The sound of cursing and shouting outside was getting closer and closer, and the footsteps were disorderly.
Soon, seven or eight ruffian-looking figures blocked the door of the dilapidated house.
Everyone was dressed in rags and had a bad look on their faces, the typical look of a Rukongai thug.
The leader had a scarred face and was holding a rusty knife, exuding a fierce look.
They first glanced around the dilapidated house, and then all their attention fell on Saito Asuka.
That naked look was full of greed.
“Hey, when did a pair of little mandarin ducks come to this godforsaken place?”
A skinny monkey spoke in a sarcastic tone.
The others followed suit and laughed strangely.
“Tsk tsk, this girl is so tender!”
Scarface licked his cracked lips with his tongue and pointed his chin towards Wang Xiaoshan.
His tone was arrogant and unreasonable: “Boy, are you new here? Do you know the rules of the Zaraki District?”
“This piece is under my protection!”
“Want to stay safe? It’s simple, just leave some ‘filial piety’!”
He looked up and down at Saito Asuka without any concealment.
“Also, let’s have this chick next to you have some fun with us guys!”
“I’m happy to serve you. I promise you two will be fine!”
Trouble has come to me.
Wang Xiaoshan had a blank expression on his face, and cursed his bad luck in his heart.
I just arrived here and I ran into such a blind person.
He took a step forward and blocked Saito Asuka behind him.
There was only one word in his mouth: “Get lost.”
“Hey, that kid is pretty tough!”
Scarface was so shocked by this crisp and clear word that the flesh on his face twitched.
He grinned: “If I don’t give you some slack, who’s in charge here?”
“Brothers, greet him!”
“Tear off his arms and legs and let him watch carefully!”
“Look how we love his sister!”
Before he could finish his words, several thugs rushed over, howling.
Wang Xiaoshan’s figure shook.
No sword was drawn.
Just a few blurry sidesteps, punches, and kicks.
Bang! Bang! Snap!
The dull sound of impact mixed with the crisp sound of broken bones.
The thugs who were so ferocious just now were lying on the ground in the blink of an eye.
They all held their injured parts and groaned, unable to get up again.
The whole process was so fast that it was hard to react.
In a blink of an eye, Scarface was the only one left standing at the door.
The grim smile on his face froze completely.
The hand holding the knife shook uncontrollably.
Look at his subordinates rolling on the ground, and then look at Wang Xiaoshan who is standing still.
For the first time, a look of fear appeared on his face.
“You, who are you?”
Scarface roared, but his feet moved backwards involuntarily.
Wang Xiaoshan ignored him and turned sideways.
Said to Saito Asuka who was still a little confused beside him:
“Asuka, I leave this guy to you.”
“Try your Binghua.”
Saito Asuka subconsciously clenched his Zanpakutō.
The cold touch calmed her confused thoughts a little.
Her palms were a little wet. She looked at the gangster wailing on the ground, and then at the scarred face in front of her.
I am a little scared, but more than that, I am determined to face it.
She took a breath and nodded.
He raised his head and saw Scarface, and his original panic was replaced by determination.
“You stinky bitch, I’m going to kill you first!”
Seeing that Wang Xiaoshan really didn’t seem to intend to take action, Scarface regained some courage.
With a roar, he swung the rusty knife and slashed at Saito Asuka.
Saito Asuka quickly jumped back a step.
At the same time, he poured spiritual energy into his Zanpakutō.
Binghua’s blade exuded a faint white mist-like coldness.
She learned the basics taught by Wang Xiaoshan and swung her sword to block somewhat awkwardly.
There was a crisp sound of metal clashing.
A visible cold current instantly spread along the rusty knife.
Half of Scarface’s arm was frozen directly.
The piercing numbness made his arm stiffen.
Scarface was horrified.
He never dreamed that this seemingly weak little girl actually held a Zanpakuto in her hand!
“Ice Flower·Flying Bird!”
Saito Asuka shouted softly and slashed forward with the tip of the knife.
Three little birds made of ice appeared out of thin air, lifelike, and flew straight to Scarface’s face.
Scarface screamed in fear and rolled to the side in a very embarrassed manner.
The ice bird still flew past his body, scratching his already tattered clothes and leaving a few shallow bloody wounds.
A thin layer of frost quickly formed on the wound, and a sharp chill and pain came at the same time.
He looked in horror at the white knife in Saito Asuka’s hand, which was emitting a terrible chill.
This thing… is a Zanpakutō that has reached its Shikai state!
Scarface looked at his men lying around him, and then felt the piercing coldness on his arm.
With a “thump”, he knelt on one knee neatly.
“Miss, please spare me! Aunt, please spare me!”
“I’m so blind that I don’t recognize a great man! Please be magnanimous and spare my life!”
Scarface was so frightened that his face was covered with snot and tears.
He kowtowed to Saito Asuka so hard that the ground was banging loudly.
Saito Asuka looked at his ugly appearance of being humbled to the dust, and the hand holding Binghua trembled slightly.
Kill him?
It seemed as if just by moving the knife forward, he could easily take this life.
But seeing him begging with tears streaming down his face, she felt a little reluctant.
She subconsciously turned her head to look at Wang Xiaoshan with uncertainty.
Wang Xiaoshan just watched quietly without giving any hints.
This decision must be made by Saito Asuka himself.
Saito Asuka bit her lower lip.
Finally, she slowly took back the ice flower.
The voice was cold and distant: “Get lost! Take your people and disappear immediately! Don’t let me see you again!”
Scarface climbed up using his hands and feet as if he had been pardoned.
He didn’t care about the injuries on his body, and crawled to call his men who were still able to move. They supported each other and ran into the depths of the ruins without looking back.
He didn’t even dare to say a harsh word in public.
Watching their fleeing figures disappear in a panic.
Wang Xiaoshan let out a sigh.
There is no doubt that Saito Asuka has great talent, but her heart is still a little too soft.
But… people always grow, especially in a place like Rukongai.
“Brother Xiaoshan, here you go.” Saito Asuka subconsciously wanted to hand the “Binghua” in his hand back.
Wang Xiaoshan shook his head and didn’t answer.
“It recognizes you, so it’s your knife.”
He paused, looking at the white knife that exuded a chill, feeling a little complicated.
“Just now…how did you communicate with it?”
“Hmm? It’s very simple!” Saito Asuka tilted his head and gripped the hilt of the knife with both hands again, his movements natural.
“If you hold it like this, you can hear the sound of ‘binghua’. Brother Xiaoshan, haven’t you… tried it?”
The girl’s expression was pure and serious, without a trace of showing off.
“By the way, Binghua said this is called ‘Sword Zen’,” she added, with a hint of curiosity in her tone.
Sword Zen?
Wang Xiaoshan repeated the word in his mind.
It was somewhat similar to the “Zanpakuto Zen” he knew, but also quite different.
This girl…she heard a sound just by clasping her hands? And she even used Shikai right away?
This talent is simply outrageous!
Chapter 16: The Seven Stars (V Collection 100 plus more) (Old version)
Since Saito Asuka mentioned sword Zen, Wang Xiaoshan naturally wanted to give it a try.
He had indeed never tried to hold a knife with two hands before.
Saito Asuka already had her “Ice Flower”, so Wang Xiaoshan took the confiscated saber in his hand.
With both hands, hold the hilt tightly.
“Tell me your name!”
His mind was highly concentrated, extending towards the weapon in his hand.
Buzz——
There was a slight vibration from the blade.
A vague sense of roaring passed along his arm, originating from the encouragement of spiritual pressure.
Violent and desolate.
Wang Xiaoshan concentrated his mind and tried to capture the information in the vibration.
The growling gradually became distinguishable.
Finally, it converges into sentences with clear meaning.
“Seven rays of light burn the vast wilderness, and falling stars shatter the heavens.”
“The light roars and thousands of troops are routed, the glory shines through the ages.”
“Seven stars shining!”
This is the language of liberation.
Wang Xiaoshan recited along in a low voice.
It was as if the consciousness was pulled away by a huge force and thrown into a strange space.
The inner world of Zanpakutō.
There is a towering mountain peak at my feet.
On the flat area of the mountain top, there are seven seats that exude a heavy and oppressive aura.
In the sky above, the Big Dipper is exceptionally bright.
The starlight fell like a waterfall, shining precisely on the seven seats.
And higher up above the seven seats, there was a throne made of gold suspended.
Noble, domineering, overlooking everything.
On the throne, there was a figure sitting upright.
That face was exactly the same as Wang Xiaoshan’s.
“You’re here?” the figure on the throne spoke, his voice carrying a strange resonance.
“I’m here!” Wang Xiaoshan responded, feeling that his voice also echoed.
“Are you ready?”
“certainly!”
“Then go conquer!”
Before he finished speaking.
The figure on the throne suddenly appeared in front of Wang Xiaoshan.
Reaching out, she gently pushed his chest.
An overwhelming force came and pushed Wang Xiaoshan’s consciousness out violently.
Consciousness returns to reality.
The saber in his hand has changed its shape.
The blade became slender, taking on a style similar to a long Miao Dao.
On the blade, there are exactly seven glowing gems inlaid, no more, no less.
Arranged precisely according to the position of the Big Dipper.
Shining with indescribable brilliance.
“Seven stars shining…”
Wang Xiaoshan whispered, and the information about the knife naturally came to his mind.
Ability… quite special.
The potential seems unfathomable, but it will probably not be easy to control.
And this appearance is really intimidating.
Wang Xiaoshan’s mouth corners raised unconsciously.
This knife has an extraordinary origin and its power cannot be underestimated.
His mind moved slightly, and he released the state of initial release.
The long Miao knife in his hand glowed and changed again.
In the end, it was finalized into a standard Tang sword style.
The shape is simple, the lines are smooth, and it has a sense of grandeur.
“As expected, the Tang sword is more pleasing to the eye.”
Wang Xiaoshan weighed it with satisfaction.
From today on, this is his knife.
He swung it a few times casually, getting familiar with the new feel.
“Brother Xiaoshan, what’s its name?”
Saito Asuka’s big eyes flickered as she came closer, full of curiosity.
She looked at the brand new Tang sword in Wang Xiaoshan’s hand.
“Seven stars shining in the sky.”
Wang Xiaoshan answered casually.
Saito Asuka muttered softly, his eyes becoming brighter.
“Wow, that sounds amazing!”
“I feel like I’m a perfect match for you, Xiaoshan!”
She suddenly slapped her head.
“Ah, speaking of which, it seems we’re running out of water.”
“I’ll get the bucket. Shall we go to the river to fetch water later?”
The girl said this, turning briskly and running into the corner of the only remaining house to look for a bucket.
“Okay, I’ll wait for you.”
Wang Xiaoshan responded and put the Tang sword back into the scabbard he had found temporarily.
The change happened at this moment!
Without any warning, a long, narrow, dark crack appeared in the sky above!
A foul-smelling gust of wind blew in my face!
Immediately afterwards, an extremely huge black snake suddenly jumped out!
The speed is so fast that it breaks the visual limit!
The bloody mouth full of fangs suddenly opened, aiming directly at Saito Asuka who had just turned around!
Too fast!
It was so fast that Wang Xiaoshan only had time to turn his head, and only a blurry black shadow was left on his retina!
Saito Asuka’s petite figure was instantly swallowed by the giant snake!
Disappeared!
A snake as thick as a bucket followed closely behind and fell heavily to the ground.
The already crumbling remains of the dilapidated house were crushed into pieces!
The air was filled with smoke and dust.
The giant snake’s cold, emotionless vertical pupils slowly turned towards Wang Xiaoshan in the smoke and dust.
A strong murderous intent locked onto him instantly!
The next target is him!
Saito Asuka was swallowed by a snake and her life or death is uncertain!
Wang Xiaoshan’s heart felt like it was being gripped by an invisible hand, causing it to ache violently.
“Bird!”
A roar broke through his throat, and his calmness was burned away in an instant.
He took a step forward, and the ground beneath his feet cracked!
The Seven Stars Arching Illuminating Sword in his hand, which was in the shape of a Tang sword, made a buzzing sound and was unsheathed.
The man pounced on the snake like an arrow!
“Spit it out!”
No temptation, no tricks, only the most direct and all-out attack.
The blade, carrying a sharp gust of wind that tore through the air, slashed fiercely at the giant snake’s neck!
The blade cut a wound and blood spurted out.
Not knowing which part of the giant snake’s body Saito Asuka was targeting, Wang Xiaoshan didn’t dare to cut too deep for fear of accidentally injuring anyone.
A wound that would be fatal to a human is simply insignificant to a giant snake.
The giant snake’s cold vertical pupils turned and stared at Wang Xiaoshan who was close to it.
The next moment, it opened its bloody mouth again.
I don’t mean to spit out Saito Asuka.
Instead, a scarlet, ominous light of destruction condensed deep in his throat!
Hiss——
The air around was shaking violently!
Flash!
The terrifying energy fluctuations made Wang Xiaoshan’s hair stand on end.
He tapped the ground with his toes and moved sideways like a ghost!
boom!!
The scarlet beam of light almost brushed past the edge of his clothes and slammed heavily into the ruins in the distance.
In an instant, the earth and rocks collapsed, smoke and dust rose into the sky, forming a small mushroom cloud!
The destructive power is amazing!
This is Daxu!
The great hollow in animal form, Achukas!
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes were cold and he was extremely anxious.
We must fight quickly and decisively. The longer the bird stays in the beast’s stomach, the more dangerous it becomes!
He attacked again, not with a knife but with his fists.
“Strength, give me more!”
The vast spiritual pressure in the body became active, amplifying the power in the arms.
A heavy punch hit the giant snake’s side face, and a force that was inconsistent with its body size exploded from the fist.
The giant snake’s body weighing dozens of tons was slammed to the ground, making an earth-shaking roar.
Wang Xiaoshan walked forward, pressed the giant snake’s head with one hand, and pressed it to the ground.
“I know you can understand me, now spit out the bird.”
Chapter 17 Let Go of That Girl (Old Version)
The giant snake let out a painful hiss, and in a rage, its tail, as thick as a water tank, cut through the air, making a sharp explosion.
With a terrifying force that was enough to easily collapse a building, it swept towards Wang Xiaoshan like a black lightning!
This blow was powerful and extremely fast.
Wang Xiaoshan didn’t even raise his eyelids, as if he had already expected it. He just casually raised one arm and placed it across his body.
“clang–!!”
It was like a heavy hammer hitting ten thousand year old black iron, making a dull and sharp sound.
A violent gust of wind exploded with the impact point as the center, stirring up a cloud of smoke and dust.
The ground beneath Wang Xiaoshan’s feet was cracking, but he himself did not even shake, his body was as steady as a rock.
On the other hand, the giant snake’s tail seemed to have hit an invisible divine iron barrier. The huge recoil force made it howl even more miserably, and its huge body couldn’t help but pause.
For the first time, a look of disbelief appeared in its cold vertical pupils.
What on earth is this guy’s body made of?
Finding that physical attacks were ineffective, the massive Yachukas finally spoke, his voice hoarse and unpleasant.
“That woman must be very important to you. If you want her to live, kneel down and beg me!”
There was a condescending amusement in its voice.
In response, Wang Xiaoshan threw an even heavier punch.
“boom!!”
With a huge force, the snake’s head was smashed into the ground, and the ground cracked and sank again.
Wang Xiaoshan had a blank expression on his face as he slowly drew out his Zanpakuto in the form of a Tang sword from his waist – the Seven Stars Arching.
“No, I suddenly thought of a simpler way.”
The cold tip of the knife was pressed against the giant snake’s head, which was the vital point.
He began to slowly apply force, and the tip of the knife began to penetrate.
“Stop! Stop now!”
The steel sheet, as hard as iron, was like paper in front of this knife.
The shadow of death instantly enveloped the giant snake.
“Let me go! I’ll give her back to you!”
“I’m going to spit her out right now, intact!”
The pleas for mercy became rapid and panicked, and the giant snake’s huge body began to tremble slightly.
Begging for mercy? Wang Xiaoshan sneered, too lazy to talk nonsense.
There was no pause in the movement, the blade continued to penetrate steadily.
He simply ignored the giant snake’s wailing, and in a deep voice, he began to recite the Zanpakutō’s release words:
As soon as he finished speaking, the light of the Tang sword in his hand suddenly increased, and instantly transformed into the shape of a slender Miao sword.
The blade gleamed coldly, and the seven gems sparkled brightly.
Without any hesitation, the blade accurately pierced through the giant snake’s head and completely ended its life.
At the same time, the first gem on the blade of the Miao Dao, near the hilt, representing ‘Yaoguang’, suddenly lit up with a faint light.
The next moment, Wang Xiaoshan’s consciousness was drawn into the familiar Zanpakuto spiritual space again.
On the top of the towering mountain, seven heavy chairs stand quietly.
At this moment, behind the last empty seat, the shadow of a huge snake slowly emerged, with unwillingness and fear.
Wang Xiaoshan had no expression on his face. He walked straight to the chair and sat down.
A mysterious connection was established, and control of the massive, dead snake’s form instantly fell into his grasp.
He immediately sensed that although Saito Asuka’s breath was weak, she was indeed still alive and was inside the snake’s belly.
With a thought, Wang Xiaoshan controlled the giant snake’s body muscles to wriggle violently.
With a splash, Saito Asuka, who was wrapped in mucus, was spit out intact and fell to the ground.
In the spiritual space, Wang Xiaoshan stood up and left his chair.
But the moment he left, a spirit shadow exactly like him remained on the seat, as if it had become the incarnation of the seventh position.
“From now on, this first force I conquered will be called Yaoguang Pojun.”
He declared in a low voice.
Wang Xiaoshan put away his sword, and the Miao Dao turned back into a Tang Dao.
An unpleasant smell mixed with dust and fishy smell rushed into the nose.
He rushed to her side and knelt on one knee.
The girl lay on the ground motionless, her face pale and bloodless, and she was already unconscious.
Her clothes were corroded beyond recognition, and sticky digestive fluid covered large areas of her skin, emitting a pungent sour smell. The places where the skin was in contact had already become dangerously red and swollen.
Wang Xiaoshan’s heart suddenly tightened.
He reached out his hand to the tip of her nose, and a faint breath brushed across his fingertips.
Still alive!
My heart finally settled down a little.
But this stuff is corrosive and needs to be removed quickly.
Without thinking much, he immediately took off his coat.
He chose a relatively clean lining and carefully wiped off the mucus on Saito Asuka’s body bit by bit.
He moved very gently and slowly, for fear of touching the red and swollen areas and hurting her.
Then put the clothes on him.
Turning around, the giant snake ordered, “If you can’t return to Hueco Mundo, then find a place to hide first, and try not to be discovered by the God of Death.”
The giant snake, no, Yaoguang Pojun shook its body and left.
This is the true power of the Seven Stars Arch. It can transform the target into its own trumpet, which can be logged in to control or hosted by the enemy.
He carefully covered Saito Asuka with his coat to hide her corroded skin.
After doing all this, Wang Xiaoshan turned around and looked at the huge snake corpse.
No, now it should be called Yaoguang Pojun.
He made a thought and gave the order: “You can’t go back to Hueco Mundo now. Find a secluded place to hide first. You must not be discovered by the God of Death.”
The giant snake, Yaoguang Pojun, shook its huge body slightly, and a hint of understanding flashed in its cold vertical pupils. Then it slid silently into the shadow of the ruins and quickly disappeared.
Wang Xiaoshan looked at the direction it left, thoughts turning in his mind.
This is the true power of the Zanpakutō “Seven Stars Shining”.
The target to be killed will be directly transformed into a “small account” under your control.
This “small account” can be controlled by him directly logging into his consciousness as before, or he can set instructions and let it run on its own.
It’s simply an incredible ability.
Wang Xiaoshan frowned slightly as he looked down at Saito Asuka, who was still unconscious and breathing weakly on the ground.
Her injuries are serious and must be treated as soon as possible.
Unfortunately, I don’t know anything about medicine!
Just as I was feeling frustrated, I suddenly heard a roar.
“Let go of that girl!”
Chapter 18: Flash Step? Wrong, Golden Light Spreads Across the Earth! (Old Version)
Wang Xiaoshan raised his head alertly and glanced sharply at the source of the sound.
A sound of breaking air was heard, and a figure came in an instant and stopped not far away.
The person who came was wearing a white haori with a “cross” embroidered on it. It was Shiba Isshin, the captain of the 10th Division of the Gotei 13.
He is the father of the unborn protagonist, Kurosaki Ichigo.
Shiba Isshin’s gaze fell on Saito Asuka and his brows immediately frowned.
“She is seriously injured.” He spoke in a deep voice, his tone filled with unquestionable professional judgment.
“This level of spiritual pressure corruption must be dealt with immediately by the Fourth Division. If it is delayed any further, even if we rescue them, they will suffer permanent damage, or even be in danger of death.”
Wang Xiaoshan did not relax his vigilance, but just put down his Zanpakuto.
Zhiba Isshin saw his vigilance, but saving people was the most important thing at the moment.
“I’ll contact the Fourth Division immediately.” He said, ready to take out the communication equipment.
“Wait here. I have to go after that big guy. If we let it run wild in Soul Society, more people will suffer.”
Wang Xiaoshan said coldly, “I’m a disaster. The Fourth Division may not be willing to save her.”
Shiba Isshin paused, glanced at him, and then grinned as if he had heard something funny.
“There are only so many Death Gods, how can they take care of all the souls? Travel disasters are normal. Not every Death God is hostile to travel disasters.”
His tone was a little more casual: “Don’t worry, it’s hard to say for others, but there won’t be anyone that stubborn in the Fourth Division.”
As he said that, he started to move.
Black spiritual pressure lines spread along his arms, and his hands pointed forward.
“The black and white silk, the twenty-two bridges, the sixty-six crowns and belts, the distant thunder peaks, the return of the earth, the night lurking in the sea of clouds, the azure procession, fill the Taiyuan and soar into the sky!”
“The Seventy-Seventh Path of Binding: Tian Ting Kong Luo.”
This is the ghost technique used for communication, which quickly captured the spiritual pressure of the Fourth Division.
“Captain Unohana, the wounded here need medical attention…”
After quickly explaining the situation and location, the communication ended.
[Ding! You witnessed Shiba Isshin using Kidō. Automatically learned the skill: Binding Path Seventy-Seven: Tentō Kūra.]“Okay, they’ll be here soon.”
Isshin Shiba took off his captain’s haori and threw it directly to Wang Xiaoshan.
“Take this, even if the Death Gods from other teams arrive first, they won’t bother you.”
“By the way, you must not tell anyone what I’m doing.”
As soon as he finished speaking, he flashed and disappeared using instant step.
[Ding! You witnessed Shiba Isshin using Shunpo. Automatically learned the skill: Shunpo.]Wang Xiaoshan looked at the captain’s haori in his hand, then looked down at the pale-faced Saito Asuka.
A captain of the Shinigami…just gave the haori that represents his status to this “traveling trouble” of his?
Has the chaos of the future already begun now?
but!
“Seven rays of light burn the vast wilderness, falling stars shatter the heavens. Light roars and thousands of troops are routed, shining for eternity. Seven stars shine in all directions!”
With his Zanpakuto released, Wang Xiaoshan once again entered the spiritual space.
“Yaoguang Pojun, Zhibo is here to hunt you down, be careful to hide.”
After Wang Xiaoshan finished the notification, he immediately left the spiritual space.
After a while, a sound of footsteps came from far away.
Scarface is back again, and this time he is accompanied by a Grim Reaper wearing a black Death Trooper costume.
“It’s him, the scourge of the Celestial Empire, the man on the wanted list!” Scarface pointed at Wang Xiaoshan and shouted to the Grim Reaper beside him.
The Grim Reaper took a look at the wanted poster in his hand, confirmed Wang Xiaoshan’s identity, and without saying a word, drew his sword.
“The Celestial Empire is in trouble, and we will kill them without mercy!”
“Lingchi him, Moon Kill!”
A cold voice sounded, and a knife flashed.
Several crescent-shaped blades, carrying a fierce spiritual pressure, rushed straight towards Wang Xiaoshan.
“Start with the solution?”
Wang Xiaoshan recognized the body shape and dodged quickly to avoid the attack.
The Fourth Division is needed to rescue Saito Asuka, who has no desire to clash with the Shinigami.
“Stop! Take a look…”
Wang Xiaoshan pointed at the haori on the ground, hoping to calm the god of death down.
But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by another voice.
“Boy, if you don’t want this girl to die, kneel down and surrender!”
Scar quietly walked to Saito Asuka, holding his Zanpakuto Binghua in his hand and placing it across her neck.
The despicable threat completely ignited the anger in Wang Xiaoshan’s heart.
Damn thing, how dare you threaten him with a bird?
I’m concerned about your identity as a Shinigami, but I don’t mean to worry about you, a villain from Rukongai.
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes instantly turned cold and murderous intent boiled over.
“Flash Step!”
His figure flashed, and the speed was so fast that it directly broke the limit of human eye’s capture.
But it ended up appearing more than ten meters behind Scarface. The deviation was really too big.
Scarface was shocked by Wang Xiaoshan’s sudden disappearance and reappearance, and then he started laughing when he saw Wang Xiaoshan’s position.
“Hahaha! You still want to launch a sneak attack? Do you think you are the God of Death?”
[Detected the host using the skill: Instant Step, the training space is open! ]Wang Xiaoshan didn’t hesitate at all.
The space suddenly changed, and the heaven and earth shifted.
Wang Xiaoshan discovered that above the clouds, under his feet and in the distance, there were wooden stakes that pierced through the clouds.
[Training Goal 1: Complete the Baili Piercing Cloud Pile using Instant Step.]Wang Xiaoshan understood instantly that this was to train the control of landing point.
These wooden stakes are uneven in height and distance, and if you don’t control them well, you will inevitably fall.
After countless failures, he finally stood on the last wooden stake.
[Training Goal 2: Using Instant Step, complete the Hundred Miles Piercing Cloud Pile in one breath.]As the difficulty increases, the wooden stakes are no longer fixed, but move up and down continuously.
[Training Goal 3: Use instant step to walk a hundred miles in mid-air.][Hint: You can use spirit particles to build a foothold under your feet.][Training Goal 4: Use instant step, one step for 1 kilometer, and walk a hundred miles.][Hint: The physical body cannot travel such a long distance. What if the body is wrapped in spiritual power?][Training Goal 5: Use instant step, one step covers 10,000 meters, and walk a hundred miles.][Hint: The soul’s body is originally composed of spirit particles. Why not try to return to spirit particles?][Training Goal 6: Use instant step to walk a hundred miles in one step.][Hint: Everything in Soul Society is made up of Reishi, including “light!”]When he opened his eyes, his vision was extremely devastated, as if it contained thousands of stars.
“Semi-elemental movement? Why not call it ‘Golden Light Across the Earth’?”
Chapter 19: Isshin Shiba Returns (200 Favorites, More Updates) (Old Version)
Scarface’s knife was still on Saito Asuka’s neck, and the blade had already left a bloody mark on the snow-white neck.
The Grim Reaper was also rushing towards Wang Xiaoshan:
“No matter where you stole the instant move from, all resistance is futile.”
“I don’t believe it!”
The tail end of this sentence rang in his ears, and Scarface felt a flash before his eyes.
Before I could react to what was happening, I felt a sharp pain in my neck, and my consciousness fell into darkness with my last questions.
“How did this guy become two?”
In order to avoid leaving bloodstains, Wang Xiaoshan did not use a knife, but instead twisted Scarface’s neck.
He reached out and picked up the wanted poster on the ground, and the afterimage at the original location gradually disappeared.
“Instant Step Clone!! This is an advanced technique that only Captain Soi-Fong can perform. How could a mere Travel Bane possibly…”
The rushing Death hesitated.
Perhaps sending a signal to call for reinforcements was the right thing to do.
“Class A Disaster Designated: Sky-Suspended?”
“Behead them on the spot!”
“Highest level wanted?”
After seeing the words on the wanted poster clearly, Wang Xiaoshan frowned.
The most wanted criminal, this is a big trouble.
He clearly didn’t do anything. Could it be that he offended the nobles?
Wang Xiaoshan quickly calculated in his mind that the highest wanted warrant meant that it would be difficult to convince this god of death.
Moreover, once his relationship with Asuka is exposed, it is unknown whether the Fourth Division will still do its best to save Asuka.
For the birds, for myself, I can only…
Kill to silence someone.
As soon as the thought came to his mind, Wang Xiaoshan used the instant step again, and his figure disappeared from the spot like a ghost.
Before the Grim Reaper could react, he felt a deadly sense of crisis instantly enveloping his whole body.
Just as he made a move, a hand stopped on his neck.
The Grim Reaper’s neck was broken and his head tilted to the side.
“Woo!”
A flare shot from the arms of Death into the sky and exploded into a red marigold.
“Oops!”
Wang Xiaoshan was shocked and acted quickly.
He picked up the bodies of Death and Scarface, and with a golden light he threw them into the turbulent river in the distance.
Destroy the body and cover up all traces; don’t let anyone find out what’s happening here.
Returning to the front of the dilapidated house, Wang Xiaoshan gently covered Saito Asuka with the captain’s haori given by Shiba Isshin.
Then he hid in the canopy of a large tree not far away and gathered all the spiritual pressure in his body.
Observe quietly to see whether the people from the Fourth Division arrive first or the reinforcements called by the Grim Reaper arrive first.
About half a quarter of an hour later, an animal that looked like a manta ray flew from the sky.
A gentle figure slowly walked down from the manta ray’s back.
“Captain Unohana has arrived in person. Asuka is now saved.”
Wang Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief and his worries were put to rest.
Unohana’s eyes narrowed slightly when she saw the familiar captain’s haori on Asuka.
She recognized it; it belonged to that guy Shiba Isshin.
It seems that this girl has some relationship with that crazy captain.
Without asking any questions, Unohana immediately squatted down, her hands emitting a soft green light, covering Saito Asuka’s wounds.
The pure healing ghost energy poured in, quickly stabilizing Saito Asuka’s disordered spiritual pressure and worsening injuries.
The redness and swelling caused by the weak digestive juices began to subside at a speed visible to the naked eye.
After completing the first aid, Unohana gently patted the huge, manta ray-like creature beside her.
“I’m counting on you, Nishizuku.”
The creature lowered its head meekly, opened its huge mouth, carefully took Saito Asuka into its mouth, and swallowed it whole.
Wang Xiaoshan was not worried at all. He knew that Unohana’s Zanpakuto, Nishizuku, had powerful healing abilities, and entering it was safer and more effective than any external treatment.
Seeing this scene, the heavy stone in Wang Xiaoshan’s heart finally fell.
Fei Niao’s life was temporarily saved.
Captain Unohana will take care of it personally, so there will be no more problems with treatment.
However, new problems arose.
Captain Unohana has already arrived, so the people from the Fourth Division must be nearby.
And there is also the reinforcement called by the Grim Reaper.
The bird is safe for the time being, but it is not advisable to stay here for long.
He was about to leave quietly when he saw Zhiba Isshin coming back with a piece of paper in his hand.
Wang Xiaoshan’s heart sank when he saw it was a wanted poster. Trouble was coming.
This guy didn’t know he was a wanted criminal before, but now he knows.
Looking at the angry look on Shiba Isshin’s face, it was obvious that he was here to cause trouble for him.
Shiba Isshin rushed over and found that only Unohana was there. He immediately asked anxiously, “Where are they?”
Captain Unohana pointed at Nishizuku behind him.
“He’s already receiving treatment inside.”
Zhiba Isshin was stunned for a moment, then seemed to understand something and began to praise.
“As expected of Captain Unohana, you captured that Soul Society criminal so quickly?”
“A repeat offender?” Unohana asked back, “Isn’t it that girl you asked me to treat?”
“Girl? I’m talking about this guy!”
Zhiba Isshin suddenly raised the wanted poster in his hand, and the portrait on it was exactly Wang Xiaoshan.
Unohana replied calmly, “The Celestial Empire’s disaster? I didn’t see any. When I arrived, the only person here was the injured girl.”
“Damn it! He let that guy get away!”
Shiba slammed his hands in frustration.
Captain Unohana’s eyes flickered slightly. “You said you met that Celestial Blighter before. Do you remember his spiritual pressure characteristics?”
“I thought he was just an ordinary traveler and didn’t pay attention to his spiritual pressure at all. Damn it! I should have stayed here!” Shiba regretted it deeply. If he hadn’t been so impatient, he could have caught this wanted criminal.
Unohana suddenly remembered something: “Wait, on the way here, I clearly saw the 3rd Division’s distress signal, and it exploded right at this location. Didn’t the person who sent the signal warn you?”
“I was tracking the Hollows that had been invading Soul Society. I saw a wanted poster on the way and hurried back. I didn’t see any other Shinigami.”
Shiba Isshin said this, his eyes meeting Unohana’s.
Both of them saw a hint of solemnity in each other’s eyes.
A Shinigami from the Third Division sent a signal here, and then disappeared.
The final outcome is self-evident.
Suddenly, Shiba Isshin seemed to have thought of something.
“I gave him the haori, maybe his spiritual pressure can be analyzed from it!”
Unohana left and spread out the haori she had taken from Asuka, while shouting to Shiba Isshin.
“Don’t bother me!”
(For every 100 collections, one chapter will be added) (For every 100 collections, one chapter will be added)
Chapter 20: Saito Asuka’s Accusation (Old Version)
Hearing their conversation, Wang Xiaoshan thought to himself that something bad was going to happen.
That captain’s haori!
Once Unohana Retsu really analyzes his spiritual pressure from the above, he will really have no way to go to heaven or to hell.
What to do? If exposed, it means death. If not exposed, what will Fei Niao do?
At this critical moment, something strange happened!
Without any warning, a layer of fine ice crystals appeared on the captain’s spread-out haori.
Click, click…
The ice crystals spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into a thin layer of snowflakes on the surface of the haori.
The faint spiritual pressure belonging to Wang Xiaoshan was instantly completely disturbed and covered by the sudden cold breath, becoming blurred.
The spiritual pressure fluctuations that Unohana Retsu tried to track lost their target like a kite with a broken string.
Tracking failed!
Wang Xiaoshan suddenly looked down at the huge meat monster below.
It’s Saito Asuka!
Apparently, she heard the conversation outside and used her Zanpakuto, Binghua, inside Nishizuku’s belly!
Uses the power of ice and snow to interfere with spiritual pressure tracking.
Unohana Retsu looked at the frost that was rapidly condensing on the haori, and her eyes narrowed slightly.
Knowing that she could no longer analyze the spiritual pressure, she calmly looked at Nishizuku beside her.
“Let her out.”
Nishizuku opened her mouth meekly and gently placed Saito Asuka on the ground.
The girl had woken up and was wearing Wang Xiaoshan’s loose coat, which seemed a little ill-fitting.
Her face was still pale, but her eyes were clear.
Unohana Retsu walked up to her, his voice gentle, but with an unquestionable scrutiny.
“Just now, you used your power to interfere with my tracking, right?”
Saito Asuka didn’t dodge at all, met Unohana’s gaze and nodded vigorously.
“yes.”
Her voice was not loud, but extremely firm.
“If it weren’t for Brother Xiaoshan, I would have died long ago. Either died in the Ito family or died at the hands of the Kamikaze Group.”
Unohana Retsu seemed to have thought of something, and a hint of understanding flashed in his eyes.
“So you are Saito Asuka. The girl mentioned in Tosen Kaname’s mission report.”
She suddenly changed the subject with a hint of meaning.
“But now, he seems to have left you alone.”
As soon as these words were spoken, the air seemed to freeze.
“Are you Saito Isamu’s sister?” Shiba Isshin widened his eyes and spoke in disbelief.
He stared at Saito Asuka and asked sternly, “When you do this, have you ever thought about your brother? He’s the god of death!”
“My brother is dead.” Saito Asuka’s voice was cold, without a trace of warmth, and there was an unmeltable chill in her eyes.
Shiba Isshin immediately shook his head, thinking Asuka was talking nonsense. “Where did you hear that nonsense? Saito Isshin is the fifth seat in my 10th Division, my favorite. How could he die? Absolutely not!”
“Captain Shiba,” Unohana Retsu’s calm voice interrupted him. “This is the truth. Saito Isami has been sentenced to death by the Central Forty-Sixth Office for violating the ‘Disrespect for Nobles’ ordinance. The execution is immediate.”
Unohana continued, “At the same time, her family, Miss Saito Asuka, is sentenced to four hundred years of slavery, effective immediately.”
“What?!” Shiba Isshin was completely stunned. He looked at Unohana, then at Saito Asuka, his expression changing from shock to uncontrollable anger.
“Impossible! Disrespecting the nobles? What kind of bullshit crime is that? I know that guy Saito Isami, how could he… be sentenced to death? My fifth seat? Who dares to touch him without my consent?!” He almost roared.
“The evidence was provided by the Ito family, and the trial was directly ordered by the Central Forty-sixth Office.” Unohana Retsu added lightly, pointing out the key point.
“The Ito family…” Shiba Isshin frowned, as if trying to recall something. “It’s the Ito family who always wants to poach our members! They also wanted to recruit Saito back then, and their conditions were even higher than mine. But Saito was a stubborn guy, so he didn’t go and chose our 10th Division instead…”
As he spoke, his voice gradually dropped, and he seemed to understand something, his expression becoming extremely grim. The connection between the past and the present was too obvious.
“They admitted it themselves!” Saito Asuka’s voice was filled with deep hatred, and she suddenly raised the Zanpakuto Binghua in her hand.
“Just because my brother’s achievements at the Shinou Spiritual Arts Academy surpassed those of their useless family! Just because my brother refused to bow to them! They used such despicable means to frame him!”
The girl’s hand holding the knife trembled slightly, not because of fear, but because of extreme anger and sadness.
“My brother didn’t give in, and neither will I!” There was no trace of retreat in her eyes, only accusation and determination against this unfair world.
The tip of the knife was not pointing at Unohana Retsu, but directly at Shiba Isshin.
“Let the ice and snow rejoice! Binghua!”
The cold air burst out instantly, and a small bird made of ice crystals broke away from the blade, and with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, it shot towards Shiba Isshin like lightning!
However, the captain of the tenth squad just swayed sideways and waved his right hand. A powerful spiritual pressure was like an invisible barrier, instantly smashing the ice bird into pieces.
The crystal ice chips sparkled in the sunlight and then melted into the air.
“I will investigate the matter of the Ito family. Don’t be impulsive.” Shiba Isshin’s voice was steady and powerful.
Saito Asuka did not stop, with a determined light flashing in his eyes.
She swung Binghua again, and this time a giant snake made of pure ice crystals sprang out from the blade.
The ice snake coiled up, its body thicker than an ordinary adult, opened its mouth full of sharp ice teeth, and pounced towards Shiba Isshin.
Shiba Isshin frowned slightly. Instead of drawing his sword, he stretched out his left hand.
A spiritual pressure gathered in the palm of his hand and then exploded.
“The Thirty-Threeth Breakthrough of the Path: The Fall of Blue Fire.”
The blue flames instantly enveloped the ice snake, and the hard ice crystals quickly melted under the high temperature, turning into a mist in an instant.
In front of Wang Xiaoshan who was watching the battle:
[Ding! You witnessed Shiba Isshin’s battle and automatically learned the skill: Broken Path Thirty-Three: Blue Fire Falling!]Just as Saito Asuka was preparing for his third attack, Shiba Isshin flashed forward at a speed so fast that it was difficult to catch with the naked eye.
A knife strike accurately hit her wrist holding the knife, and Binghua flew out of her hand and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.
Saito Asuka took two steps back, covering his wrist, his eyes still stubborn.
“You are still too young.”
Shiba Isshin did not press on with his victory, but stopped and looked into her eyes.
“I am your brother’s captain. He is the pride of our 10th Division. I will investigate everything and give you an explanation. Are you willing to trust me?”
Saito Asuka raised her head, bit her lip, and her voice was filled with suppressed pain.
“My brother once believed in his captain, but now he’s gone. Why should I believe in you?”
Shiba Isshin was silent for a moment, his eyes becoming sharp.
“Do you want revenge?”
Saito Asuka’s eyes flickered and she looked at him deeply.
At this moment, hurried footsteps were heard in the distance, as if a large number of death gods were coming.
Chapter 21: Makeover Plan (Old Version)
It was time to go. Wang Xiaoshan jumped off the book lightly, his movements swift and silent.
The subtle movement when leaving was still noticed by the two captains. They reacted immediately and used the instant step technique to appear under the tree almost at the same time.
Unfortunately, it was too late. They only saw the afterimage slowly dissipating in the air, and could not even catch a trace of spiritual pressure fluctuation.
“We must find him immediately!” Zhiba Isshin said in a deep voice.
“Let’s split up, he can’t run far.” Unohana nodded, and the two quickly separated.
The two captains were indeed elites, and they soon discovered several traces of afterimages nearby, but these were all illusions deliberately left by Wang Xiaoshan, with the sole purpose of misleading their search direction.
While the two captains were still searching nearby, Wang Xiaoshan had already used the golden light to leap ten miles away in one step.
Saito Asuka was safe for the time being thanks to Shiba’s devoted care. The most important thing now was to resolve his own situation.
Shiba Isshin mentioned that traveling mishaps in Soul Society are actually very common, and not everyone will be hunted down.
Maybe he could change his appearance and blend in with other travel groups.
He needed a new identity, a new look.
A stone as tall as a person exploded into pieces under Wang Xiaoshan’s fist, and dust scattered everywhere.
His appearance had completely changed. His muscles were as sharp as iron, each one angular and powerful. His face was covered in a full beard, growing wildly to the sides. His hair was no longer neatly combed, but now splayed out like a hedgehog.
The once gentle and refined young scholar had long disappeared, replaced by a burly man who looked like a reckless warrior charging into battle.
Wang Xiaoshan flexed his sturdy arms, feeling the surge of power within him. He had never imagined he could complete such a transformation in such a short time.
Walking to a nearby pond, he squatted down to observe his reflection. The unfamiliar face made him feel a little strange.
“To transform my body to this extent in just two days is beyond the realm of extreme training. It’s simply perfect evolution.”
Wang Xiaoshan pondered for a moment and whispered to himself, “Perfect evolution sounds too arrogant. It’s better to call it survival of the fittest.”
In fact, he completed the transformation in just one day, a speed that even surprised himself.
Now that the appearance has been changed, the next step is to look for traces of other travel disasters.
As long as I can blend in with them, no one will be able to recognize that I am from the Celestial Empire.
The Zanpakuto suddenly trembled, something happened on Yaoguang Pojun’s side.
Wang Xiaoshan let out a low roar, and his Zanpakuto shone brightly.
Then his consciousness entered the spiritual space and he sat directly on the chair corresponding to Yaoguang Pojun.
The consciousness was projected and immediately took over Yaoguang Pojun’s body.
At the same time, I also accepted all the memories since we separated:
He followed Wang Xiaoshan’s orders and looked for a place to hide.
Finally, we found a good place. It was a cave that went down and was several hundred meters deep.
He hid in the cave and collapsed the passage dozens of meters ahead.
This way, it won’t be discovered easily.
But now, several uninvited guests appeared in this cave, completely out of nowhere.
Yaoguang Pojun contacted Wang Xiaoshan to ask whether he had silenced anyone.
After all, Wang Xiaoshan asked him to stay away from the crowd and also restricted him from eating people at will.
But in the current situation, if we don’t deal with these people, our position may be exposed.
Wang Xiaoshan controlled Yaoguang Pojun’s body and opened his eyes, and he could still see things in the dark cave.
There are also four people here, wearing military uniforms from the Sakura Country during World War II.
But there was no spiritual power emanating from their bodies, which meant that they were also in trouble.
Isn’t this just effortless?
“Just scare them and let them escape.”
Wang Xiaoshan gave instructions to Yaoguang Pojun and logged out at the same time.
He used instant steps to approach the place where Yaoguang Pojun was hiding.
Yamamoto Fifty-five, Yamashita Twelve, Yamada Shichiro, Yamaemon.
They were four World War II soldiers who had served in the same unit. They had a deep comradeship and shared life and death.
After the defeat, the emperor publicly announced that he was just an ordinary human being, not a descendant of gods.
This news was like a bolt from the blue, destroying their lifelong beliefs.
The four agreed to meet at a secluded shrine, ready to commit suicide by seppuku, using their lives to awaken the nation’s Bushido spirit.
They put on their treasured military uniforms, wore all their medals, and lined up in neat rows.
“How could His Majesty the Emperor betray our loyalty like this?” Yamamoto Isoroku said through clenched teeth.
Yamada Shichiro took out his ancestral samurai sword and said: “We must be loyal to the emperor and the country. Even if the emperor betrays us, we cannot betray the spirit of Bushido.”
However, fate played a trick on them. They were discovered by the Qing Dynasty Anti-Traitor Group lurking in the area just after they had gathered.
This revenge team composed of surviving civilians from the Celestial Empire has been targeting them for a long time.
Before the four men could draw their swords to commit suicide, the Anti-Traitor Group suddenly attacked.
The big knife chopped towards the heads of the devils!
The knife flashed and blood splattered.
That day, four heads were taken away to commemorate the Chinese compatriots who had been killed by the troops to which these four men belonged.
Only the headless corpse remained in the shrine, still maintaining a neat military posture, as if still waiting for the emperor’s call.
Because the shrine is located in a remote area, far away from the city center and nestled in dense forests, it is rarely visited by people all year round.
The souls of the four people wandered here for many years, and were never discovered by the living god of death.
They wandered around the shrine day after day, with resentment and unwillingness following them like shadows.
On a rainy afternoon, Yamada Shichiro discovered something unusual about the floor tiles under the shrine’s altar.
After a careful inspection, they found a crack emitting a faint blue light.
He immediately called the other three to check.
“There must be treasure underneath!” Yamagamiemon asserted.
The four men carefully moved the floor tiles, revealing a narrow underground passage with a faint blue light visible from the depths.
Isoroku Yamamoto took the lead in the exploration, and the other three followed closely behind.
After they had walked for about half an hour, the view suddenly opened up.
A huge space appeared before his eyes, with strange runes covering the walls.
In the center is an arched light gate, emitting a strange light.
“Let’s go in and take a look.” Yamashita Twelve said this and stepped into the light gate without waiting for others to react.
Seeing this, the other three also stepped in.
A flash of light passed, and the scene before the four people changed instantly. They found themselves standing in a spacious cave, which was dim and damp.
This cave is the hiding place carefully chosen by Yaoguang Pojun.
“I can feel my body.” Yamagamiemon exclaimed.
“I felt it too.” Yamashita Twelve responded immediately.
“Yes, me too!” Yamamoto Isoroku also checked his condition.
“We are resurrected.” Yamada Shichiro.
“Hurry up and search for it. We must find this treasure that can resurrect people.”
“Restore the glory of the empire!”
Chapter 22 Plan in progress (old version)
As the four people excitedly discussed the treasures and the glory of the empire, Yaoguang Pojun slowly opened his eyes.
In the darkness deep in the cave, two faint blue lights appeared like ghost fires. They were the eyes of Yaoguang Pojun.
The temperature in the cave suddenly dropped, and an ominous atmosphere filled the air, as if the scythe of the god of death was already on the neck.
The four men in old military uniforms were completely immersed in the joy of “resurrection”. They patted each other on the shoulders and chattered about how to find the mysterious treasure, completely unaware that a pair of eyes were staring at them in the depths of the darkness.
Yaoguang Pojun slowly raised his body, and a huge figure emerged from the darkness.
Wang Xiaoshan’s instructions were clear—no need to kill, just scare them.
Following the instructions, Yaoguang Pojun took a deep breath, and then suddenly expelled a stream of cold air with a decaying smell from his mouth.
The air current swept across the entire cave, blowing out the torches that the four people had just lit.
“What is that?” Yamamoto Isoroku turned around alertly.
At this moment, the huge outline of Yaoguang Pojun was fully revealed in the dim light.
He stood up, his height almost reaching the top of the cave, and his blue eyes were particularly eye-catching in the darkness.
“Ghost!” Yamada Shichiro screamed.
“It’s the messenger from hell who has come to punish us!” Yamashita Twelve howled, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted from fright.
Yamagamiemon was not in a much better condition. He didn’t even have time to make a sound before his legs went limp and he collapsed to the ground, completely fainting.
The remaining two people were pale and trembling, with only one thought in their minds: escape.
The other two soldiers fled frantically, struggling to move forward using their hands and feet between the cracks in the rocks.
Yamamoto Isoroku’s chest heaved violently, and the image of the terrifying creature behind him lingered in his mind.
Yamada Shichiro followed behind, constantly looking back, afraid that the pair of blue eyes would catch up with him.
“Climb faster, don’t stop!”
Yamamoto shouted softly, his nails scratching the rock wall until the skin was broken.
They pushed and shoved each other as if there were evil spirits chasing them.
Every step was extremely difficult, and sweat soaked the military uniform.
After climbing for half a day, sunlight finally came through the narrow cave entrance.
The two men rushed out of the cave with all their strength, and both collapsed on the grass, gasping for breath.
After breathing in the fresh air, Yamamoto Isoroku looked up at the sky and thought that he had finally escaped.
Suddenly, a thunderous shout exploded above their heads: “Who are you? Are you the thieves who stole things from my treasure cave?”
The sound hurt their eardrums.
They slowly looked up and saw a burly man standing in front of them. His arms were muscular like rocks, and under his thick beard were a pair of fierce eyes.
Yamada Shichiro was about to explain when the big man interrupted him rudely.
“Your clothes don’t look like locals. Tell me the truth. Who are you and what are you doing here?”
The big man stared at them with cold eyes, as if he could see through all their lies.
“If there’s a lie…”
The big man suddenly turned around and punched a stone the size of a human head next to him.
With a dull “bang”, the hard stone instantly shattered into pieces, and gravel flew everywhere.
“…Just like this stone.”
The big man slowly retracted his fist, without even a scratch on his joints.
He turned his gaze back to the two of them, a chilling glint in his eyes.
Yamamoto and Yamada looked at each other, and their Adam’s apples rolled at the same time.
They realized that it might not be so easy to get away unscathed today.
“We are…we are from…” Yamamoto stammered, not knowing how to start.
“Um!”
Wang Xiaoshan snorted coldly, and his sharp eyes made them shudder.
“We are soldiers from Sakura.”
Yamamoto stammered, his voice dry and trembling.
“We walked through a glowing door and suddenly found ourselves in this cave.”
Yamada added, his eyes filled with fear.
It then describes in detail how they died, how their souls wandered the shrine, and how they discovered the underground passage and entered Soul Society.
After explaining their origins, the two men rushed towards Wang Xiaoshan almost at the same time and began to ask for help.
“There are terrible monsters in there…”
“It’s at least three meters high…” Yamamoto gestured with his hands, his face pale.
“Their eyes were like two will-o’-the-wisp flames, and their bodies were at least five times bigger than ours,” Yamada added, his body still trembling slightly.
“We have two companions inside, please save them.” The two men almost knelt down to beg.
Wang Xiaoshan looked at them expressionlessly with a low voice.
“It’s hopeless. That’s the guardian of our treasure.”
He narrowed his eyes, his muscles tensed. “Repeat what you just said. If you confirm that you are not lying, I will take you to see the clan leader.”
Wang Xiaoshan deliberately slowed down his speech: “You look very healthy. The tribe leader will probably agree to let you join our tribe. Then you will be as strong as me.”
The temptation is big enough.
The two soldiers looked at each other and immediately repeated their previous statement word for word as if reciting a military order.
“How did you die?”
“Beheaded by the Celestial Empire’s Anti-Traitor Group.”
“What is your position in the army?”
“I’m a second lieutenant and he’s a first lieutenant.”
“Where is the shrine?”
They answered every question honestly without any hesitation.
Wang Xiaoshan observed their expressions and confirmed that there was no sign of lying. He nodded and said, “It seems that none of you are lying. I feel relieved.”
The two men looked at each other, breathed a sigh of relief, and their shoulders relaxed.
The joy of surviving the disaster made them forget their vigilance.
“Come with me.”
Wang Xiaoshan turned around and walked towards the depths of the forest.
The two soldiers couldn’t wait to catch up, imagining a bright future.
He completely failed to notice the subtle sneer on Wang Xiaoshan’s lips.
After a distance, Wang Xiaoshan stopped. “We’re here!”
“arrive?”
“Where are your people?”
The two men looked around, trying to find a place to hide.
“I said, we’ve arrived at your grave.”
Before he finished speaking, a knife flashed.
Two heads flew up and the headless body fell down.
“Thank you for the information. Your two companions will be here to accompany you shortly.”
Chapter 23: New Identity: Sanwang’s True Self (Old Version)
Wang Xiaoshan went deep into the cave. In the dim light, two figures in military uniforms were still lying on the ground.
He first walked to the first person, squatted down and checked him, confirming that the other person was just unconscious.
“Very good, thank you for your cooperation.”
Wang Xiaoshan muttered to himself, raised his sword, and killed the first unconscious soldier with one blow.
Because he is relatively fat, the clothes he wears are just right for Wang Xiaoshan’s body shape.
Then he walked towards the second person, but this time he didn’t attack him directly.
He called out, “Yaoguang Pojun, come here.”
The huge body moved in the darkness, and the pair of dark blue eyes were particularly conspicuous in the darkness.
“Bite him, but be careful to control the strength. Make sure he’s seriously injured and on the verge of death, but not dead.” Wang Xiaoshan ordered.
Yaoguang Pojun nodded, leaned over, opened his huge mouth, and bit the unconscious soldier.
The sharp teeth pierced into the opponent’s body, and blood immediately gushed out.
Wang Xiaoshan observed the injury and said, “Very good, this is realistic enough.”
He quickly took off the fat man’s military uniform, tore a few holes in it, and put it on himself.
He then smeared some of the blood from the wounded on his face and body, making sure he looked like he had been through a fierce battle.
Wang Xiaoshan carried the seriously injured soldier on his back, adjusted his breathing, and then used instant steps to leave the cave.
In less than half an hour, he appeared on the outskirts of an ordinary village.
The houses here are simple and crude, a common sight in the outer areas of Soul Society.
Wang Xiaoshan calmed himself down, put on a panicked expression, and then rushed into the village at the top of his lungs.
“Doctor, where is the doctor? Is there a doctor?”
Wang Xiaoshan shouted at the top of his lungs, and the blood of the wounded on his back kept dripping onto the ground, forming a conspicuous blood trail.
When the villagers heard the shouting, they came out of their houses and watched this sudden scene.
Some people exclaimed, some pointed, and more people showed expressions of surprise and fear.
“Save him, please.”
Wang Xiaoshan pretended to be desperate and looked at the villagers around him. He needed them to witness his arrival.
After a while, a man in black death suit walked out of the crowd, his hand on the hilt of the knife, and looked at Wang Xiaoshan and the wounded man on his back vigilantly.
“This wound is very special, as if it was bitten by a sham. What happened to you?” Death asked in a serious tone.
Wang Xiaoshan pretended to be frightened and described the appearance of Yaoguang Pojun as extremely terrifying.
“The monster was at least three meters tall, and its bulk almost touched the ceiling of the cave.”
“The scariest thing is those eyes, dark blue, like two balls of ghostly fire burning in the darkness.”
“Its teeth were as sharp as knives. It bit my companion like this in one bite.”
The Death God’s expression grew more serious: “Indeed, the one you encountered was a Hollow.”
“What is Xu?” Wang Xiaoshan pretended to be confused, with just the right amount of fear and curiosity in his eyes.
Death looked at the villagers around him and explained briefly.
“Hollows are corrupted spirits that attack ordinary souls and Shinigami. You are now in Soul Society, the world after death. Its inhabitants are all dead souls.”
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes widened, his expression froze instantly, and he was filled with loss.
“I thought we were resurrected, but it turns out we’ve just arrived in the world of the dead?”
The Grim Reaper noticed that Wang Xiaoshan and the wounded did not have any spiritual seals on their bodies, and his brows furrowed even more.
“How did you come to Soul Society without any Soul Burial Marks on your bodies?”
Wang Xiaoshan recounted his entire experience at the shrine, including the underground passage and the blue light gate.
“I will report this to my superiors. It might be some kind of abnormal channel.”
Death said seriously, then looked at the wounded and shook his head.
“He’s too badly injured to last much longer. Rather than letting him suffer, it’s better to help him get relief.”
Wang Xiaoshan looked hesitant and his eyes were struggling.
“If you’re in trouble, I can help you!”
The God of Death thought that Wang Xiaoshan was reluctant, so he spoke.
“No, I can do it!”
Wang Xiaoshan slowly drew out his knife and said his farewell words.
“May your soul return to its hometown and be accompanied by the wind under the cherry blossom trees.”
With a sudden blow of the knife, the wounded man’s head rolled to the side.
Blood splattered on the ground and the onlookers screamed in surprise.
I didn’t expect Wang Xiaoshan to be so decisive and so forceful!
The god of death’s gaze was fixed on the knife in Wang Xiaoshan’s hand.
“How did this knife end up in your hand?”
“I picked this up next to the monster cave. The strange thing is, I always feel like it’s talking to me.”
Wang Xiaoshan looked at the Zanpakuto in his hand with pretended confusion.
A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Grim Reaper.
“You can hear it speak? Only those with the potential to be a god of death can hear its voice.”
“Really?” Wang Xiaoshan pretended to be surprised.
“Yes, you might be a genius.”
Death became excited.
“Would you like to consider joining our Seventh Division? Of course, you’ll need to pass the captain’s exam first, and then enter the Maou Spiritual Academy.”
“After becoming a god of death, can I avenge my dead companions? Can I destroy those monsters?”
A gleam of brilliance flashed in Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes.
“Of course, that’s exactly what the Grim Reaper does.”
“Then I’ll join.”
Wang Xiaoshan agreed decisively, his face full of determination.
The Grim Reaper didn’t notice the calculation that flashed in Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes, and just patted his shoulder happily.
“Great! My name is Fujiwara Ichiro, sixth seat in the seventh squad.”
“Follow me first. I’ll take you to see the captain at the next gathering.”
“Thank you, my name is Sanno Shingo!”
Wang Xiaoshan also gave his name.
The true self of the mountain king!
I am the real king of the mountain!
“Sanwang Shingo, go change your clothes first. Your clothes are too conspicuous.”
“That’s perfect. I’ll teach you how to communicate with your Zanpakutō.”
“Yes, Fujiwara-senpai.”
In this way, Wang Xiaoshan joined the search for “Wang Xiaoshan, the troublemaker of the Celestial Empire”.
During the day, he followed Fujiwara Ichiro to various villages to post wanted posters and inquire about information.
At night, he practiced sword Zen seriously under the guidance of Fujiwara Ichiro.
In his words, if he could complete the initial release before meeting the captain, then passing the test would be a piece of cake.
So five days later, the day before the 7th Division gathered.
Wang Xiaoshan’s Zanpakutō finally “Shikai!”
Chapter 24: Joining the Seventh Squad (Additional Updates after 300 Collections) (Old Version)
The members of the Seventh Division arrived at the designated location one after another, and everyone’s face was full of fatigue.
Several days of searching did not bring any clues, and Wang Xiaoshan, the troublemaker of the Celestial Empire, seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth.
“Report the situation.” Captain Komamura Sajin of the 7th Division stood in front, his voice calm but unquestionable.
“No findings in East District 15.”
“The patrol of South Twenty District is complete. No suspicious individuals are found.”
“Everything is normal in West District 32.”
The soldiers reported one after another, and the content was exactly the same – no trace of the Celestial Empire’s disaster was found.
As the gathering was about to end, Fujiwara Ichiro suddenly straightened his body and took a step forward.
“Captain, I have something important to report.”
He pulled Wang Xiaoshan from behind to the front and carefully introduced the origin of this “True Self of the Mountain King” to the captain.
Fujiwara Ichiro particularly emphasized the fact that Wang Xiaoshan had awakened his Zanpakutō and was able to perform Shikai, his tone full of excitement and anticipation.
The captain of the 7th Division, Komamura Sajin, was sitting on a high place at this time.
He was wearing a bamboo mask, so his expression couldn’t be seen, but from the way he leaned forward, it was clear that his interest was piqued.
“Oh? You can achieve Shikai? That’s rare.”
Komamura Sajin’s voice was low and hoarse, and it felt peculiarly hollow through the mask. “Show me.”
Wang Xiaoshan took a step forward and slowly drew his Zanpakutō from his waist. He took a deep breath, gripped the hilt tightly with his right hand, and gently stroked the blade with his left.
“Shine bright, Seven Stars!”
As the words of liberation were chanted, a faint light flashed across the blade.
The ordinary samurai sword quickly deformed, the blade became longer and wider, and finally took the shape of a Miao Dao.
The most eye-catching thing is the seven gems inlaid on the blade. Although they are still dim at the moment, one can vaguely feel the power contained in them.
Komamura Sajin observed for a moment, a hint of disappointment in his voice: “Direct attack system?”
In the world of Bleach, direct-strike Zanpakutō are the most common and unremarkable type, usually only able to enhance the user’s attack power and possessing no special abilities.
Wang Xiaoshan quickly shook his head: “It’s not a direct attack system. The seven gems on the blade are the key. Every time a gem lights up, it increases my strength.”
“Oh?” Komamura Sajin’s attitude changed obviously. He stood up from his seat and walked to Wang Xiaoshan.
“You have great talent. Are you sure you want to join the Seventh Division?”
“As long as I can avenge my dead companions, I will do anything.”
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes were firm.
Komamura Sajin nodded and looked at Wang Xiaoshan with some appreciation in his eyes.
“Okay, then stay in Squad 7 for now. When you’re strong enough, I’ll recommend you to a combat team dedicated to fighting against Hollows.”
He turned to Fujiwara Ichiro and said, “You continue to take him with you. You can teach him some Shinigami fighting techniques.”
“Yes, Captain!” Fujiwara Ichiro performed the standard Grim Reaper etiquette with a look of joy on his face.
Wang Xiaoshan also bowed, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.
Everything is going according to plan.
Now that he had successfully infiltrated the Gotei 13, the next step was to seek a higher position.
Find out who is looking for you and why?
“Sanwang-kun, starting tomorrow I will teach you the basics of Kidō and Shunpo.”
Fujiwara Ichiro patted Wang Xiaoshan on the shoulder and said.
“Okay, Fujiwara-senpai. Thank you!”
Wang Xiaoshan spoke with a simple and honest look on his face, and his rough features gave people a special sense of security.
The next day, as soon as the first ray of sunlight at dawn broke through the clouds, Fujiwara Ichiro couldn’t wait to pull Wang Xiaoshan outside for training.
There were only the two of them in the empty field. It was quiet all around, except for the occasional sound of birds singing in the distance.
“Zanfen Zhagui, Zhagui Zhagui, and Zhagui Zhagui are the combat techniques that a Shinigami must master. Today we will begin by learning the most basic ability of a Shinigami—Zanjutsu.”
Fujiwara Ichiro drew his Zanpakutō and assumed a standard stance.
“Zanpakutō is the foundation of the Shinigami’s power, and it is also the basis for unleashing the power of the Zanpakutō.”
As Fujiwara Ichiro spoke, he demonstrated the basic sword swinging movements.
The direction of the sword swing!
Basic stance!
Change of style!
Advance and retreat steps!
There is a lot to learn just in the art of beheading.
Wang Xiaoshan stood aside and observed carefully, not missing any details.
He drew his own Zanpakutō and began to imitate Fujiwara Ichiro’s movements.
“Please note that there is a difference between the slashing techniques of the God of Death and the swordsmanship of humans.”
“Because Shinigami possess spiritual pressure, they can use it to amplify the power of their attacks.” “Relax your wrists a little more, and generate power from your waist. Don’t just use the strength of your arms.”
“Don’t worry if you can’t learn it. After all, this is the content of the six-month course at the Maou Spiritual Academy.”
Fujiwara Ichiro instructed patiently with a smug look on his face.
As an average student back then, I finally have the opportunity to experience being a teacher.
“Okay, senior!”
Wang Xiaoshan nodded and immediately adjusted his posture.
His movements were a little awkward at first, but soon became smooth.
In less than half an hour, he had mastered the first set of basic knife-holding postures.
Fujiwara Ichiro frowned: “Don’t be greedy, start with the basics!”
“Got it, Senior!”
Wang Xiaoshan agreed readily, but his body had already started practicing the second set of knife-holding postures.
By noon, Wang Xiaoshan had mastered all the basic knife-holding postures.
“I’ve learned… everything!”
Fujiwara Ichiro was stunned and his jaw almost dropped to the ground.
“Yes, Senior!”
“No… Impossible. Even Gin Ichimaru, who was in the same class as us, only graduated from the academy after three years.”
Fujiwara Ichiro looked at Wang Xiaoshan in a daze, feeling deeply shocked.
Why?
Even though they have graduated for decades, they still have to endure critical damage from genius students.
If this continues, he will surpass his senior in just a few days.
“Thank you, senior. This is all because of your guidance.”
Wang Xiaoshan answered modestly, but his hands did not stop practicing.
No, we can’t go on like this.
“Don’t just practice blindly. You still need to rest when you should.”
“Go and rest now, we still have to work in the afternoon!”
Fujiwara Ichiro patted Wang Xiaoshan on the shoulder and gave him earnest advice.
Their job is to visit this area and look for traces of the Celestial Empire’s disaster.
If not for this, the 7th Division, which is responsible for maintaining the inner court affairs of Soul Society, would not be sent outside.
“I will work hard.”
“But I also need to become stronger as soon as possible.”
Wang Xiaoshan swung his knife again diligently.
Chapter 25: Fujiwara Ichiro’s Heart Collapses (Old Version)
In the following days, Fujiwara Ichiro seemed to have entered hell mode overnight, and he would drag Wang Xiaoshan out of bed before dawn every day.
“Sanwang, wake up, we’re going to patrol District 36!”
There was a hint of anxiety in Fujiwara Ichiro’s voice.
Wang Xiaoshan sat up sleepily.
“Senior, is it so early? Didn’t you say yesterday that you would teach me the basics of the Ghost Way today?”
“There’s been a change of plan. The captain has ordered a thorough investigation of all suspicious areas. This mission takes priority.”
Fujiwara Ichiro turned around quickly, avoiding Wang Xiaoshan’s expectant gaze.
During the day, they rushed between various areas without stopping, and Fujiwara Ichiro deliberately arranged for continuous inspections of the farthest locations.
“Senior, can we take a break? I want to practice my sword skills from yesterday.”
Wang Xiaoshan wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked.
Fujiwara Ichiro’s face froze.
“No, the next location is still twenty miles away, and we must complete it today.”
At lunch time, Wang Xiaoshan took out the rice balls he had prepared.
“Senior, do you think my knife-holding posture is correct?”
Fujiwara Ichiro took a bite of the rice ball and stared into the distance.
“Yeah, right, keep it up. Eat now, and leave in five minutes.”
It was late at night when Wang Xiaoshan returned to the base. He stopped Fujiwara Ichiro who was about to leave.
“Senior, could you guide me in my training today?”
“It’s too late. We still have a mission tomorrow. Let’s get some rest.”
Fujiwara Ichiro yawned and turned away.
All kinds of avoidance and evasion.
I really don’t want to suffer any more blows from geniuses.
I hope the king can get through this period as soon as possible and hand over the true self of Sanwang to someone else.
But Wang Xiaoshan seemed unaware of Fujiwara Ichiro’s deliberate avoidance.
He still maintains that simple and honest appearance, and follows Fujiwara Ichiro diligently every day.
“Fujiwara-senpai, is this posture correct?”
During a break in patrol, Wang Xiaoshan suddenly stopped and made a standard starting posture for a beheading technique with a sincere expression on his face.
Fujiwara Ichiro glanced at it and nodded reluctantly.
“Yes, that’s enough. Let’s go.”
“Senior, how about taking a look at this variation?”
Wang Xiaoshan refused to give in and immediately changed into an offensive stance, staring at Fujiwara Ichiro with sharp eyes.
“Alright, alright, don’t delay the business.”
Fujiwara Ichiro quickened his pace, trying to shake him off.
During dinner, Wang Xiaoshan squeezed next to Fujiwara Ichiro with his bowl of rice.
“Senior, I have a question for you. Why do I always feel like my strength is not focused enough when I swing my sword?”
Fujiwara Ichiro swallowed a mouthful of rice.
“This… this is basic common sense. You’ll understand it if you practice more.”
“Then could you please demonstrate the correct way to exert force?”
Wang Xiaoshan put down his bowl and chopsticks, looking expectant.
“It’s dinner time now.”
Fujiwara Ichiro had a stern face.
Early in the morning, the sun just appeared.
Wang Xiaoshan immediately went to meet Fujiwara Ichiro when he saw him appear.
“Senior, I secretly practiced a new set of moves last night. Can you help me see if there are any problems?”
Fujiwara Ichiro’s expression changed slightly: “Today’s mission is very heavy, I don’t have time.”
“Just a moment, very quick.”
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes were sincere and he showed no intention of backing down.
“I said I don’t have time!”
Fujiwara Ichiro finally couldn’t help but raise his voice.
This immediately attracted the surrounding villagers to come closer and whisper.
“Why is Lord Fujiwara angry at the newcomer again?”
“Of course I’m jealous of Sanwang-sama’s talent.”
“I heard that Lord Fujiwara was once a genius, too?”
“You believe that boasting?”
“Didn’t you nod at that time?”
“If I hadn’t nodded, would I still be alive today?”
These words were like knives stabbing into Fujiwara Ichiro’s heart.
Unfortunately, he still has no solution.
Fujiwara Ichiro’s face froze, and he took a deep breath: “Okay, just five minutes.”
Wang Xiaoshan smiled brightly: “Thank you, senior!”
“Shine! Seven Stars!”
Zanpakutō’s initial release transformed it into the form of a long seedling sword.
Afterwards, Wang Xiaoshan demonstrated a set of combination skills that were not complicated but far beyond the level of a beginner.
Cut the wind!
War Thunder!
Break the mountain!
Break the sky!
The moves are heavy, the power is fierce, the momentum is awe-inspiring, and the pressure is overwhelming.
The muscles on Fujiwara’s face twitched slightly, and his eyes were full of despair.
How can he comment on this? How can he be qualified to comment on this?
This means that you have found your own style and formed a genre that suits you.
Created a unique sword art.
If he dares to comment on a single word, he will be laughed at for the rest of his life!
This is just asking Lu Han to evaluate Tyson’s boxing level!
“Senior, how is it?”
Wang Xiaoshan wiped the sweat from his forehead, his face full of eagerness for guidance.
“Not bad… a solid foundation.”
Fujiwara Ichiro thought hard for a long time and managed to squeeze out a few words that would not make him infamous for eternity.
“So where else needs improvement?”
Wang Xiaoshan took a step closer, with determination in his eyes.
Fujiwara Ichiro retreated several steps in fear, as if he had encountered a flood or a beast.
“It’s time for us to leave.”
When they returned to the camp that night, Wang Xiaoshan appeared in front of Fujiwara Ichiro’s door again.
“Senior, I…”
Veins bulged on Fujiwara Ichiro’s forehead, and he interrupted Wang Xiaoshan directly.
“Sanwang, what do you want to do?”
“I just want to improve my strength as quickly as possible so I can avenge my brother sooner!”
There was a gleam of fire in Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes, the flame of desire for revenge.
Fujiwara Ichiro was tortured so much by this “genius newcomer” that he finally decided to take a desperate measure.
“Sanwang, today I will teach you the basics of Kidō and Shunpo.”
Fujiwara Ichiro said through gritted teeth, with a hint of cunning in his eyes.
As long as you practice the art of beheading diligently, you will definitely reap rewards.
But these two items really require talent.
No means no, the harder you try, the more frustrated you will be.
Back then, the genius Gin Ichimaru was mediocre in the way of ghosts.
But unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoshan just shook his head.
“Senior, I think we should first lay a solid foundation for the art of beheading.”
Fujiwara Ichiro was stunned. He had never expected that Wang Xiaoshan would refuse.
I wanted to use difficult techniques to undermine Sanno Shingo’s confidence, but I didn’t expect my plan to be ruined before it even started.
“No, as a Shinigami, you must develop in all aspects. Only knowing how to kill is no way to achieve revenge!”
Fujiwara Ichiro said firmly, looking directly at Wang Xiaoshan.
“Are you afraid you won’t be able to learn?”
The more you refuse, the more I will insist.
You must rub your arrogance hard and vent your anger for all the hard work you have done these days.
Wang Xiaoshan made a gesture of surrender and explained.
“Senior, you misunderstood me. I just wanted to practice the art of beheading to a certain level first.”
“You said that the art of beheading is the foundation of the God of Death. If the foundation is not solid, the earth will shake and the mountains will tremble.”
Fujiwara Ichiro felt depressed, and the boomerang stabbed him again.
“Stop talking nonsense and watch carefully.”
“The Second Breaking Path: White Thunder!”
The index finger of his right hand pointed forward, and a bolt of lightning shot out from the fingertip, piercing through the trees not far ahead.
[Ding! You witnessed Fujiwara Ichiro’s instruction and automatically learned the skill: Hado II: White Thunder!]“Amazing! He can actually control lightning, just like a god.”
Wang Xiaoshan exclaimed, his face full of desire.
“This is just the most basic ghost technique. Simple, right? Try it.”
Fujiwara Ichiro smiled proudly and felt even more excited.
Bai Lei is ranked 2nd simply because the base spiritual pressure required is relatively low. In terms of difficulty of mastering, it is no less difficult than the ghost arts above 20th.
Besides, I didn’t even tell you how to control spiritual power, how could you possibly succeed?
Just bear the baptism of failure honestly!
Unfortunately, his pride was immediately shattered by Wang Xiaoshan’s next words.
Chapter 26: The So-called Broken Path (Old Version)
“Senior, we in the human world are all talking about science now!”
“Scientific research shows that lightning doesn’t come out of nowhere; it must be the result of some kind of energy transformation.”
“You told me that all Shinigami have spiritual pressure. So, is this lightning transformed from spiritual pressure?”
“Did you forget to tell me how to control your Reiatsu and turn it into lightning?”
Wang Xiaoshan’s main character is sincerity, and there is curiosity in his eyes when he speaks.
However, the traps and conspiracies set by Fujiwara Ichiro were directly uncovered and exposed.
When the onlookers saw this scene, the expressions on their faces gradually changed from curiosity to suppressed laughter, and finally they couldn’t help but whisper.
“Master Fujiwara is so narrow-minded that he can’t even tolerate a newcomer.”
“Looking at his expression, it’s clear that he’s trying to embarrass the newcomer on purpose.”
“Maybe he’s afraid that Shan Wang-sama will surpass him! After all, Shan Wang-sama has been training so hard these days.”
“Raising a disciple ten times stronger than yourself could be the greatest achievement of your life. Why do you have to target Sanwang-sama?”
“Probably jealousy, right? After all, Sanwang-sama is such a good person.”
“Yes! Lord Sanwang may look fierce, but we are real people. You even helped me fetch water yesterday?”
“My door was broken, and it was Sanwang-sama who helped fix it.”
These words were like sharp needles, piercing Fujiwara Ichiro’s ears.
His face turned from pale to dark blue, and finally to the color of liver.
“We’ve checked this village, but there’s no evidence of the Celestial Empire disaster. Shall we go to the next village?”
“But it’s so late already.” Wang Xiaoshan pointed at the sun that was about to be swallowed by the horizon.
“Is being late an excuse to be lazy? As a Soul Reincarnation God, how can you not work just because it’s late? Hurry up and act.”
Fujiwara Ichiro felt that he was being mocked everywhere and didn’t want to stay in the village any longer.
“Yes, Fujiwara-senpai!”
Wang Xiaoshan chuckled in his heart, called out sincerely, and followed.
In the end, Fujiwara Ichiro did not insist on rushing to the next village, but chose to camp in the wild.
Because according to the plan, the next village is more than ten miles away.
But he couldn’t leave Wang Xiaoshan behind and use Instant Step to travel alone.
Finally, I paid the price for my momentary stubbornness and could only spend the night in this place where there was no village nearby and no shop nearby.
It was late at night and a bonfire was burning in a clearing in the woods.
Fujiwara Ichiro sat by the fire, rubbing his shoulders tiredly.
“Senior, let me keep watch tonight.”
Wang Xiaoshan volunteered, his voice sincere.
Fujiwara Ichiro raised his eyelids and looked at him suspiciously: “Don’t you… need to rest?”
“It doesn’t matter.”
Wang Xiaoshan nodded seriously.
“Senior, you’ve been working so hard these days, having to complete missions and teach me. The most important thing is that you get enough rest.”
Fujiwara Ichiro stared at Wang Xiaoshan’s honest face, half believing and half doubting, “Are you serious?”
Such a rough and fierce face should scare children to tears and keep strangers away.
But he managed to gain everyone’s support by using all kinds of “small favors”.
Wang Xiaoshan looked embarrassed.
“If you’re in good shape, we can complete the task faster. That way you’ll have time to instruct me.”
“Besides, I can also practice the art of slashing while on guard, so it won’t be a waste of time.”
Fujiwara Ichiro was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed.
“You guys, all you do is practice all day long. Fine, I won’t be polite then.”
“However, your slashing skills are already very good. You can practice the ghost arts tonight!”
“Watch out, Breaking the Way One: Charge.”
He casually extended his index finger and pointed toward the campfire.
The doctor made a crisp sound, and a dead branch placed next to the campfire broke in the middle.
[Ding! You witnessed Fujiwara Ichiro’s instruction and automatically learned the skill: Breakthrough 1: Charge!]“This is the most basic Kidō. The key is to control the release of spiritual pressure from your fingertips, creating a shock wave that strikes the target.”
“Just practice slowly on your own!”
After saying that, Fujiwara Ichiro turned his back.
“Thank you, senior!”
Wang Xiaoshan thanked him sincerely.
Fujiwara Ichiro did not respond, and within a moment, he began to snore evenly.
Wang Xiaoshan walked a few steps further and started practicing on a fist-sized stone.
Mobilize spiritual pressure, compress with fingertips, and release in a targeted manner!
“Breaking Path One: Charge!”
A burst of energy came out from the fingertips, and the stone rolled over on both sides.
It was too easy. Even if Wang Xiaoshan wanted to fail, he didn’t know where to start.
Then start to contact each other persistently.
The stone rolls back and forth here without a moment’s rest.
Fujiwara Ichiro, who was pretending to be asleep, listened to Wang Xiaoshan’s voice and his ears twitched a few times.
He muttered to himself.
“Practice hard! I hope you can learn it in two days like Ichimaru Gin.”
[Skill detected: Breaking the Way One: Rush. Training space opened!]Wang Xiaoshan looked back at Fujiwara Ichiro who had his back to him and said softly.
“Enter!”
A white light suddenly flashed before his eyes, and Wang Xiaoshan had entered another place.
“This is… a shooting range!”
This is a space covered with green grass, with target papers hanging not far in front.
[Same type of skills detected, training space changed to: Broken Path Comprehensive Training Space.][Training Goal 1: 30-meter target, 100 points 100 times. Only valid for: Breaking the Path 1: Charge!][Rehearsal Target 2: 50-meter target, 100 points 100 times. Only for: Broken Path II: White Thunder!][Training Target 3: 50 meters, 100 clay pigeon shooting, 125 points. Only available in: Broken Path Thirty-three: Blue Fire Falling!][Basic training completed, advanced training begins.][Training Goal 4: 50-meter target, 1000 times, 100 points. Only available in: Breaking the Way 1: Charge!][Hint: You don’t know how to use only one index finger to release skills, do you? No way? No way?][Training Goal 5: 100-meter target, 100 points 1000 times. Only available in: Broken Path II: White Thunder!][Hint: If the range is insufficient, compress it. Since you can compress spiritual power, lightning can also be used.][Training Goal 6: 100-meter target. Eight-directional skeet shooting 1000 times, 100 points. Only valid for: Broken Path 33: Blue Fire Fall!][Hint: Since we’re converting spiritual energy into attack anyway, why do we have to point with our palms?][Practice Goal 7: Create three types of broken paths, with power no less than that of Cang Huo Zhui.][Hint: The so-called breaking path is nothing more than transforming spirit particles into elemental attacks, and then compressing and releasing them.]—————————————————————————————
Chapter 27: Fujiwara Ichiro surrenders (V collection 200 plus more) (old version)
At dawn, the distant sky just began to turn a little pale, and it was the coldest time of the morning dew.
Fujiwara Ichiro woke up, rubbing his sleepy eyes and looking around subconsciously.
“Sanwang, you…”
Fujiwara Ichiro’s words stopped abruptly, and the scene before him made him completely sober.
Wang Xiaoshan was standing in an open space in the distance, waving his hands constantly, and a faint light flashed at his fingertips.
Countless broken branches and gravel were scattered on the ground, clearly the result of a whole night of training.
“You actually practiced all night?”
Fujiwara Ichiro stood up and asked in disbelief.
When Wang Xiaoshan heard the voice, he immediately turned around with an excited smile on his face.
“Fujiwara-senpai, you’re awake. I’ve mastered the use of the Hado I: Oki.”
Fujiwara Ichiro forced a smile, but he couldn’t hide the shock in his heart.
He mastered the way of ghosts overnight. This learning speed is unheard of.
“Oh? Really? Let me see what you’ve done.”
Fujiwara Ichiro pretended to be calm, with a hint of anticipation in his tone.
Now I no longer feel jealous of Wang Xiaoshan because I can’t be jealous of him.
Talented and hardworking.
Wang Xiaoshan nodded and turned to face the arm-thick branches not far away. He took a deep breath and gently raised his right index finger.
“The first of the broken paths: rushing.”
Almost at the moment the words fell, an invisible shock wave burst out from his fingertips, instantly breaking the thick branch.
Fujiwara Ichiro’s mouth opened into an “O” shape and his eyes were as big as copper bells.
Because this is no longer mastery, but proficiency.
This power is more powerful than anything he has used himself.
“Senior, I actually have a little discovery.”
Wang Xiaoshan scratched his head and said with a simple smile.
“What did you find?”
Fujiwara Ichiro asked in surprise.
Isn’t this the limit of his training in one night?
Wang Xiaoshan did not answer directly, but drew out the Zanpakuto from his waist.
“Shine brightly, Seven Stars.”
As the liberation words were chanted, the Zanpakutō transformed into the form of a long seedling sword.
Wang Xiaoshan gripped the hilt of the knife and made a starting stance.
“I’ve discovered that if I combine Kidō with Zanjutsu, the effect will be even better.”
After Wang Xiaoshan finished speaking, he swung his Zanpakuto forward.
As the blade swung, an invisible impact shot out from the blade, directly splitting a huge rock ten meters away into two halves.
“I concentrate the power of Hado I: Ou on the blade, and then release it by swinging the sword, so that I can hit targets farther away.”
Fujiwara Ichiro stood there, his lips trembling.
“Do you know what you did? This isn’t a simple use of ghost arts. This is a more advanced technique of slashing—sword pressure.”
Wang Xiaoshan touched the back of his head, his face still showing that honest expression.
“Is that so? I just thought it was convenient.”
Fujiwara Ichiro took a deep breath and then sat down on the ground weakly.
“I can no longer teach you anything, Sanwang. Your talent is too terrifying.”
Fujiwara Ichiro actually used the word “terrible” to describe Wang Xiaoshan’s talent, which shows how shocked he was.
Wang Xiaoshan retracted his Zanpakuto and looked into his eyes sincerely.
“Fujiwara-senpai, no matter what I become in the future, Sanwang Shinga will always be someone you taught.”
These words flowed into Fujiwara Ichiro’s heart like a warm current.
He stared at Wang Xiaoshan’s rough but sincere face and suddenly felt inexplicably moved.
“Sanwang, I don’t think I can keep you like this any longer.”
“With your talent, you should go to the Shinyang Spiritual Arts Academy for further study.”
“I will definitely ask the captain to get you a place in the training program.”
Wang Xiaoshan showed a surprised expression: “Why? Senior, what you taught me are all very valuable things!”
“Of course, your potential shouldn’t be wasted in a place like this.”
Fujiwara Ichiro said with a smile, but a hint of relief flashed in his eyes.
Ten days later, it was time for another gathering.
The members of Team 7 gathered in a clearing in the woods again, each of them with an expression filled with fatigue and helplessness.
After searching for several days, there was still no clue of the disaster in the Celestial Empire.
It is also a big blow to confidence and morale.
“Report completed, no suspicious individuals have appeared in any area.”
The last team member finished his report, lowered his head and retreated into the team.
Komamura Sajin stood on a high place, his expression unable to be seen clearly beneath the bamboo mask.
Only a hoarse voice could be heard: “Continue to intensify the search and do not slack off.”
Wang Xiaoshan was standing in the team and suddenly raised his hand.
“Captain, I have a question.”
Wang Xiaoshan scratched his head, looking embarrassed.
“What trouble are you in? Tell me!”
There was a leniency in Komamura Sajin’s voice, and he had a relatively high opinion of Wang Xiaoshan.
“Why are we mobilizing so much resources to search for this person? What on earth did he do?”
Wang Xiaoshan’s face was full of innocence and curiosity.
Komamura Sajin was silent for a moment, then shook his head: “I don’t know either.”
Wang Xiaoshan opened his eyes wide, looking shocked.
“Ah? Captain, you don’t know either?”
“This is an order directly issued by the Captain-in-Chief, unanimously approved by the Central 46th Office. It demands full cooperation and there is no room for discussion.”
Komamura Sajin’s voice deepened.
“Why? Even the captain is hiding this. Does this mean you don’t trust him?”
Wang Xiaoshan pretended to be surprised.
Komamura Zuozhen stood up and looked down at Wang Xiaoshan.
“Sanwang, this is not something you should ask.”
“Judging from the level of importance the captain attaches to this wanted criminal, he must be extremely dangerous…”
Wang Xiaoshan nodded and made a serious promise.
“I understand, Captain. I will try harder to find any trace of him.”
But there was a heavy pressure in my heart.
The company captain doesn’t know the reason for the wanted order, and the secret behind it is definitely not simple.
Why did the captain-in-chief and the Central Office 46 target me?
“Captain, I have something to ask.”
Fujiwara Ichiro raised his hand and shouted, his voice so loud that it attracted the attention of the surrounding Shinigami.
Komamura Sajin looked at Fujiwara Ichiro and then at Wang Xiaoshan.
“Fujiwara, speak!”
Fujiwara Ichiro took a deep breath and pointed at Wang Xiaoshan.
“I think Sanwang Shingo is no longer suitable to follow me.”
Chapter 28: Komamura Sajin’s Recognition (Old Version)
Just when everyone widened their eyes, thinking that Teng Yueyilang would say something unfavorable to Wang Xiaoshan.
His tone suddenly changed, and there was more surprise and reluctance in his eyes when he looked at Wang Xiaoshan.
“Captain, I have to admit one fact. Sanwang Shingo’s talent has completely exceeded my imagination!”
“Just like a frog in a deep well cannot imagine the vastness of the sky.”
“He has found his own style in the art of slashing.”
“His ghost path surpassed mine in just one day.”
Fujiwara Ichiro became more and more excited as he spoke, and his tone gradually became higher.
“Under his talent, I am like an ant under the feet of an elephant.”
“My teaching is just a waste of his time and a squandering of his talent.”
“He should go to the Shinō Spiritual Arts Academy to study. He will definitely surpass Captain Ichimaru Gin in the future.”
The surrounding Grim Reapers looked at each other, whispering to each other.
“Look, Fujiwara has completely given in this time. He’s even talking about an ant under the feet of an elephant. He doesn’t even care about his dignity anymore!”
A bald Grim Reaper curled his lips, his tone full of sarcasm.
“You know shit! This is a smart move for a smart person. Rather than staying around and being embarrassed by him surpassing you, it’s better to send him away. You can also gain a good reputation as someone who supports the younger generation.”
Another pointy-faced reaper retorted.
“To put it bluntly, I’m just afraid of being outdone!”
A tall Grim Reaper sneered softly.
“I think Fujiwara truly recognizes Sanno’s talent. Have you forgotten that he was once in the same class as Captain Gin Ichimaru?”
A bespectacled Grim Reaper said seriously.
Gin Ichimaru is the top genius at the Maou Spiritual Arts Academy. He graduated early at twice the speed of others and has now become the captain of the third squad.
Until the future, when this record was broken by Hitsugaya Toshiro, few people mentioned it.
After all, people tend to remember the first one, rather than the second one being surpassed by the first one.
Fujiwara Ichiro seemed not to hear these comments and continued speaking.
“I implore the captain to apply for a special training place for him!”
Komamura Saejin leaned forward slightly, his eyes gleaming behind his bamboo mask.
“Really? I’d like to test it myself. If he’s really as talented as you say…”
The captain’s words were like a huge rock falling into a calm lake, instantly stirring up a thousand waves.
The Grim Reapers retreated one after another, leaving a large open space.
Wang Xiaoshan scratched his head, an expression of sincerity mixed with a hint of nervousness appearing on his face.
“Captain, I will definitely not let Fujiwara-senpai down.”
Komamura Sajin slowly drew out the Zanpakutō from his waist.
“Don’t be nervous, I will control my strength.”
Wang Xiaoshan took a deep breath and drew out his Zanpakuto.
“It is my honor to fight with the captain.”
A dazzling light flashed, and Wang Xiaoshan’s Zanpakuto transformed into a slender Miao Dao, and the seven stars on the blade were still dim.
“Captain, I’m sorry!”
Wang Xiaoshan took a step forward, his muscles tensed.
“Zhan Feng!”
The Miao Dao slashed down from top to bottom with a whistling sound towards Komamura Zuozhen’s shoulder.
The crisp sound of metal clashing echoed in the open space, and Komamura Zuozhen easily blocked the attack.
But a stronger force came along the blade, causing his arm to tremble.
Komamura Zuozhen suddenly pushed the Seven Star Sword away, “Come again!”
Wang Xiaoshan was not polite either. He held the knife with both hands, and the knife was heavy and powerful, hitting hard with every blow.
From left to right, “Thunder Slash!”
Lunge forward, “Break the mountain!”
From the bottom up, “Break the Sky!”
Every time the blades collided, Komamura Sajin’s arms trembled.
Since they had agreed to give him guidance, he was too embarrassed to dodge and could only take it with one hand.
After a round of attack, Wang Xiaoshan paused for a moment.
“Captain, be careful. This is my strongest attack.”
“Thunder cut!”
The knife was blocked as expected.
Wang Xiaoshan uttered two more words.
“Sword pressure!”
A stronger force burst out from the Seven Star Blade, bypassing Komamura Sajin’s Zanpakutō and cutting a large piece of his captain’s haori.
Feeling the danger, Komamura Zuozhen punched subconsciously.
Wang Xiaoshan seemed to be hit by a truck and fell to the ground, somersaulting twice.
The people around were staring with their mouths wide open, at a loss.
The newcomer in front of him could actually cut the captain’s clothes.
They were not without vision, and of course they could see the seriousness of Komamura Sajin’s last punch.
A newcomer who has only been in Soul Society for less than a month is actually able to make the captain take him seriously.
Wang Xiaoshan stood up and was not injured.
He bowed to Komamura Sajin and said, “Thank you for your guidance, Captain!”
Komamura Sajin retracted his Zanpakutō, his voice filled with clear admiration.
“Your growth is truly astonishing, but don’t rely solely on brute force.”
“There will always be someone better than you in this world. Speed, skills, tactics, these aspects are equally important.”
Wang Xiaoshan bowed his head respectfully and said sincerely, “Thank you for your guidance, Captain! I will keep it in mind and continue to improve my shortcomings.”
Komamura Sajin nodded and turned to Fujiwara Ichiro.
“Fujiwara no Rokusei, you are right. Sanwang does have extraordinary talent.”
Then he looked at Wang Xiaoshan again.
“I will recommend you to the captain to study at the Shino Spiritual Academy. I believe you will have greater development.”
“Thank you, Captain! I will definitely not let you down!”
Wang Xiaoshan’s face showed surprise and gratitude.
Everyone is happy with this result.
The surrounding Death Gods were talking about it, their voices filled with envy and excitement.
“Is this the strength of a genius? He can hold out this long against the captain!”
“I heard he’s only been in the Shinigami team for a short time, but he’s already mastered the Shikai. He’s a monster!”
“Fujiwara has a sharp eye to spot such a talent.”
“Studying at the Shinō Spiritual Arts Academy? Then you’ll be a senior official when you come out!”
“Have you forgotten Gin Ichimaru? This Sanwang kid might become the captain in the future!”
The atmosphere within the 7th Division is unusually active and friendly.
Wang Xiaoshan still had a sincere smile on his face, but his thoughts had drifted far away.
Shinou Spiritual Arts Academy, can you help me reach a higher position?
Chapter 29: The Captain Asked Me to Strengthen My Strength (Old Version)
Wang Xiaoshan’s arm muscles were tense and sweat was pouring down.
He held in his hand a wooden stick with a hundred-jin boulder fixed on the front end.
As his arm moved, the stick drew a heavy arc in the air.
(Thanks to the great Sauron for the inspiration!)
“Nine hundred and ninety-seven!”
“Nine hundred and ninety-eight!”
“Nine hundred and ninety-nine!”
“one thousand!”
Only after he shouted the last number did Wang Xiaoshan gently put down the stick.
He exhaled and raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat from his forehead.
A satisfied smile appeared on his face: “First set, done!”
“Sanwang, what are you doing?”
Fujiwara Ichiro’s voice came from behind, with a look of confusion that was hard to conceal.
Wang Xiaoshan turned around, still with that honest smile on his face.
“Fujiwara-senpai, good morning! We’re training!”
Fujiwara Ichiro looked at the thick wooden stick and the huge rock tied to the front end, puzzled.
“What are you training for? Who taught you to train like this?”
“This is the captain’s instruction!”
Wang Xiaoshan said seriously.
“The captain told me that I can’t just rely on brute force, because there will always be someone stronger than me.”
“So, I will improve until there is no one stronger than me in the world.”
Fujiwara Ichiro widened his eyes in surprise and looked at Wang Xiaoshan in amazement.
“Is that what you mean, Captain?”
“The captain talked about speed, skills and tactics, which are equally important.”
Wang Xiaoshan picked up the kettle, took a big sip of water, and then nodded vigorously.
“Yes, that’s what the captain said.”
“Then why are you still…”
Fujiwara Ichiro was even more confused, with numerous question marks lingering in his mind.
“The captain said that when it comes to not relying on strength, speed, skills, and tactics are equally important.”
“But I have no intention of giving up my strength, so they become unimportant. I just need to focus on improving my strength.”
Wang Xiaoshan put down the kettle, raised his fingers and gestured with great confidence.
Influenced by Wang Xiaoshan’s attitude, Fujiwara Ichiro even suspected that he had misunderstood the captain’s words.
“Is this what the Captain meant?”
“Of course! If I start practicing speed now, will more people surpass me in speed or strength?”
Wang Xiaoshan stared at Fujiwara Ichiro and asked.
“Of course it’s the speed. There’s nothing special about your speed.”
Fujiwara Ichiro gave the answer without even thinking about it.
“Look, this is the answer even a fool knows. So why should I give up my strength advantage to cultivate speed?”
A look of pure enthusiasm appeared on Wang Xiaoshan’s face, and his eyes sparkled with wisdom.
“The captain said there will always be someone stronger than me. He was reminding me not to give up on cultivating my strength.”
“Every time I gain one kilogram of strength, I lose a group of opponents who are one kilogram stronger than me.”
“Every time my strength increases by ten kilograms, there will be fewer opponents who are ten kilograms stronger than me.”
“It will continue to increase until no one can avoid my power anymore.”
Fujiwara Ichiro opened his mouth wide, speechless for a moment.
After a long time, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.
“Sanwang, I didn’t expect you to understand the captain’s words this way.”
“Of course. Although I may not look smart, I’m actually quite clever.”
Wang Xiaoshan borrowed Sister Baoer’s famous saying and picked up the wooden stick again.
“Aren’t you going to have breakfast?”
“I have to finish this set of training before going!”
“How much more is left!”
“I just swung the knife a thousand times, and I’ll swing it another thousand times later.”
The afternoon sun shines through the sparse leaves, casting mottled light and shadows on the ground.
Wang Xiaoshan followed Fujiwara Ichiro on his daily patrol work.
The purpose of this patrol is certainly not to maintain public order, but to check some places where people can hide to see if there are any signs of the Celestial Empire’s disaster.
The entire Soul Society is so vast that it depends entirely on the Gotei 13 to search it, which is really a very laborious and stressful task.
Because Soul Society is a semi-feudal, semi-slave society, mobilizing the masses is simply impossible.
“Fujiwara-senpai, there hasn’t been any news about this Ryouho for such a long time. Could he have already left Soul Society?”
Walking under the shade of the trees, Wang Xiaoshan asked casually.
“Do you think the Captain and the wise men of Central Office 64 can’t figure it out?”
“Since they haven’t changed their orders, it’s clear that this person must still be in Soul Society.”
Fujiwara Ichiro tilted his head and glanced at Wang Xiaoshan, telling him not to think too much.
At this moment, the space in front suddenly twisted and torn apart without any warning.
A bloated Hollow, covered with a white bone mask, squeezed out from the dark crack.
He is over three meters tall and looks like a gorilla.
“Xu! It’s Xu! Be careful!”
Fujiwara Ichiro suddenly shouted.
“Hang him, gallows!”
The Zanpakuto in Fujiwara Ichiro’s hand emitted white light and turned into a sickle with a chain.
Wang Xiaoshan stared at Xu, and his eyes had unknowingly turned red.
It’s not because of emptiness, but because of the channel through which emptiness appears.
He saw the other end of the passage, a sky with only the moon but no stars, and a silver desert.
That’s Hueco Mundo.
Wang Xiaoshan also quickly reached the initial release, and his Zanpakutō changed into a long seedling sword.
“Fujiwara-senpai, let me go first!”
He rushed towards Hollow before Fujiwara Ichiro.
Cut the thunder!
Sword pressure!
A knife cut through the air and hit Xu’s waist.
Destroy with overwhelming force and unstoppable force!
Xu was cut in two.
It quickly turned into a spirit particle and disappeared, and the cross-shaped crack in the air slowly closed together.
“Fujiwara-senpai, is that the world of these monsters over there?”
Wang Xiaoshan stared at the gap where the crack closed and asked, “Shanwang, what are you thinking about?”
Fujiwara Ichiro looked at Wang Xiaoshan’s engrossed look and felt something was wrong, so he immediately shouted.
“No, it’s too weak. This monster is too weak. It’s not the same kind as the one that attacked us before.”
Wang Xiaoshan turned his head and stared at Fujiwara Ichiro with disappointment in his eyes.
“Even though they are both hollow, the difference in strength is enormous.”
“The Hollow you encountered at the beginning should be the stronger one.”
Fujiwara Ichiro explained to Wang Xiaoshan.
“I will continue to work hard on my training.”
Wang Xiaoshan retracted his Zanpakuto and stopped talking.
But in fact, he was thinking about something else.
It is the space crack just now, the channel connecting to the virtual circle, the black cavity.
Although he didn’t know how to open the Xu, Wang Xiaoshan had already found his own way.
cut!
When Gan Gan saw the scenery of the Hueco Mundo on the other side of the passage, Wang Xiaoshan thought of Yaoguang Pojun and Virgil in “Devil May Cry”.
Virgil’s Yama Blade can cut through space, and so can Wang Xiaoshan’s Duan Qiangu.
The prerequisite is to find the target to cut off, and now he has found it.
The rush to kill Xu is to verify this.
The result was gratifying, Wang Xiaoshan succeeded.
He cut the gap, so it became a cross shape when it closed.
The next thing to do is to find a time to send Yaoguang Pojun to the Hueco Mundo.
Chapter 30: The Second Clone, Kaiyang Wuqu (400 favorites plus more) (Old version)
Night falls and the stars are dim.
“Senior, I’m going to practice outside the village.”
After saying hello to Fujiwara Ichiro, Wang Xiaoshan left the room.
Fujiwara Ichiro nodded without objection and continued to summarize today’s work.
Wang Xiaoshan walked quickly out of the village, and neither his eyes nor his spiritual pressure perception detected anyone else nearby.
In an instant, the figure disappeared like a ghost, leaving behind an afterimage a few hundred meters away before disappearing again.
The target is a swamp closer to the outskirts of the more wooded area.
This is where Yaoguang Pojun is hiding.
During the movement, Wang Xiaoshan restored his original appearance.
In this way, even if he is discovered several times, he will not be associated with Sanwang’s true self.
At the edge of the swamp, Wang Xiaoshan whispered, “It’s me!”
The water surface of the swamp surged, and Yaoguang Pojun’s snake head slowly rose up.
“Let’s go, I’ll take you back to Hueco Mundo.”
Wang Xiaoshan gripped his Zanpakuto tightly, recalling the feeling during the day.
Cut off for eternity!
The concept was cut off, and this time it was the barrier between Soul Society and Hueco Mundo that was cut off.
When the obstacles disappear, the two worlds are naturally connected.
The blade passed through the void in front of him, and a dark crack slowly opened.
On the other side of the crack was the silver desert that we had seen during the day.
At this time, Yaoguang Pojun also completely crawled out of the swamp.
“Walk!”
Wang Xiaoshan was the first to step into the black cavity. The spiritual pressure emanated from under his feet, paving a bright and wide road.
Yaoguang Pojun followed behind, and the man and the snake moved towards the virtual world.
There were no accidents along the way and they arrived at Hueco Mundo successfully.
Looking around, a desolate scene comes into view.
Silver sand covered the ground, like an endless snowfield, reflecting the pale moonlight.
The wind howled violently, blowing up dust and sand all over the sky, making sounds like ghosts crying and wolves howling.
The air was filled with a suffocating strange spiritual pressure, oppressive and violent.
This is Hueco Mundo, a world completely different and extreme from Soul Society.
Yaoguang Pojun rolled excitedly in the sand. This was his home.
Wang Xiaoshan turned around and spoke to the Yaoguang rebels who were still having fun.
“Devour, become stronger, evolve, and quickly reach human form.”
Yaoguang Pojun’s voice was as loud as thunder: “Don’t worry!”
Wang Xiaoshan nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave.
Without this worry, he could now safely seek a high position in Soul Society.
At this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came over me.
Then there was a sharp and piercing sound of breaking through the air.
“Whoosh!”
Wang Xiaoshan dodged quickly.
He instantly left behind three afterimages and moved more than ten meters away.
The dazzling light streaked across the night sky like a meteor, passing through three afterimages, and one of them chased towards Wang Xiaoshan.
These are arrows condensed from spirit particles.
Wang Xiaoshan swung his sword swiftly to shatter the light arrow, then turned and looked in the direction from which the light arrow came.
Two figures slowly walked out from behind the sand dunes in the distance.
They were tall and slender, holding huge longbows, and the light they emitted showed that they were made of spirit particles.
These equipments have already proved their identities as Quincy.
Apparently, at this time, Yhwach had not yet activated the Divination, and many Quincies were still active.
But what caught their attention most was their shit-yellow uniforms, which were eye-catching and disgusting.
Seeing that color, Wang Xiaoshan’s anger instantly rose like a volcano erupting.
This is the uniform of the Japanese invaders in China, even the pig-ear hat is exactly the same.
Before Wang Xiaoshan could question the reason for the surprise attack, the Quincy spoke first. His voice was cold and filled with undisguised disgust.
“You filthy Shinigami, for the sake of power, you even colluded with the Hollows!”
“Today, we will capture you and give you a proper trial!”
Wang Xiaoshan suppressed his anger and asked.
“Are you still soldiers? Have you been to the Celestial Empire?”
When the two Quincies heard Wang Xiaoshan’s question, pride showed on their faces.
“Second Division, Captain. Hero Tojo.”
“Fifth Division, Major General. Twelve on the mountain.”
“Very good, I can kill you without any worries.”
Wang Xiaoshan stomped his foot hard on the ground, creating a deep circular pit in the sand, and he had already rushed out.
“You don’t understand!” Twelve on the mountain snorted coldly, and the arrow in his hand flew out of the string.
“Holy Devouring Arrow Rain!”
Countless light arrows, like a torrential rain, shot towards Wang Xiaoshan, blocking his way forward.
Then, like the firepower coverage on the battlefield, it advanced towards Wang Xiaoshan.
Wang Xiaoshan paused, and his body suddenly glowed with golden light.
Golden light spreads across the ground!
He made a circle and rushed to the side of the Quincy from the side.
When he stopped, the Zanpakuto in his hand had already been swung towards Tojo Hero’s neck.
In an instant!
The two Quincy figures disappeared at the same time, and spiritual energy gushed out from the ground, forming a column of light that rushed into the sky.
The six beams of light emitted a sharp buzzing sound, and the spiritual power connected with each other, forming a hexagram magic circle above the head.
“Holy Praise Formation!”
Countless golden runes suddenly lit up on the ground, spreading rapidly like a spider web.
A huge golden light shield appeared along with a beam of light, trapping Wang Xiaoshan tightly inside.
“Hahaha! God of Death, you’ve been fooled. This is a barrier that our Quincy clan uses specifically to counter you.”
“Once activated, even a captain-level Bankai cannot break it!”
“We just used it to simultaneously kill three Achucas half a month ago. Just surrender!”
The two Quincies laughed triumphantly, as if they had already secured victory.
They waited to see Wang Xiaoshan struggling desperately.
However, their smiles soon froze on their faces.
“You think you can trap me with just a barrier?”
Wang Xiaoshan’s voice, coming from the golden light shield, was full of ridicule.
His body stopped at the edge of the barrier, and he raised his Zanpakutō above his head.
“Want to cut the barrier with a knife?”
“That’s hilarious!”
“This barrier can even bounce back virtual flashes.”
At this moment, the two Grim Reapers had not yet realized the seriousness of the matter. Before they could finish their words, Wang Xiaoshan had already swung his knife down.
“Break through the ages!”
The blade passed through, and a crack appeared on the barrier, just like a tent being cut open by someone.
“Impossible! This is the Holy Praise Formation!”
The two Grim Reapers were stunned, their eyes full of disbelief.
The crack continued to expand and soon became a gap large enough for people to pass through.
Wang Xiaoshan stepped over the gap and walked out.
“The God of Death actually has a way to break the Holy Praise Formation?!”
“We must take this message back. Leave in different directions!”
Yamashita Twelve made a quick decision, called out, and disappeared in an instant.
The Quincy’s quick movement skill – Fei Lian Kick!
In a blink of an eye, the figure was already dozens of meters away.
When he turned around to check the situation, he saw Wang Xiaoshan’s face close at hand.
The Zanpakutō pierced his chest.
“Impossible, Fei Lian Kick is the fastest pace!”
“Can you outrun the light?”
Wang Xiaoshan asked back, drawing out his Zanpakuto, causing a splatter of blood.
“Hojo, you must bring this news back!”
“Holy Blood Explosion!”
Shan Shangshier slowly closed his eyes, preparing to delay Wang Xiaoshan by self-destructing.
Wang Xiaoshan took the lead and inserted his Zanpakuto into his brain.
Zanpakutō’s first release activates its ability.
Wang Xiaoshan entered the spiritual space. On the second to last chair at the top of the mountain, there appeared the shadows of the twelve people below the mountain, chained and knelt to apologize.
A shadow separated from Wang Xiaoshan’s body, sitting on a chair with a big horse and a golden sword.
“From now on, you will be Kaiyang Wuqu.”
Wang Xiaoshan pointed at the shadow and said
Chapter 31: Shaving?? (Old Version)
After exiting the spiritual space, Wang Xiaoshan’s consciousness returned to his original body.
Suddenly, a force merged into his body from his Zanpakutō, and his spiritual pressure increased significantly.
While he was wondering, the Zanpakuto delivered a message.
It turns out that this is a new ability after having a second clone, power transfer.
The main body and the clone can transfer power through the air, with the maximum not exceeding 50% of the power they possess.
Wang Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief.
“It turns out this isn’t even the full extent of bankruptcy.”
The goal has been achieved, and there are unexpected gains.
It’s time to leave.
He gripped his Zanpakuto tightly again and slashed it towards the air!
The space was like a fragile cloth, and it was torn apart!
A pitch-black crack slowly opened up, and opposite it was the swamp of Soul Society.
Wang Xiaoshan stepped into the black cavity and the passage behind him quickly closed.
Reiji formed a small path under his feet, connecting to the exit on the Soul Society side.
Wang Xiaoshan jogged all the way through this stretch of road surrounded by endless darkness.
The first thing to do when setting foot on the land of Soul Society again is to change yourself externally.
As soon as he thought about it, the muscles on his body began to swell and his hair grew wildly.
In just a few seconds, his face and temperament changed completely.
He returned to the image of Sanno Shingo with his honest eyes and ferocious face.
After adjusting his Death Tyrant outfit, his body disappeared from the spot.
He traveled quickly using the instant step technique and returned to the outside of the village where he was stationed.
He picked up the huge rock and began to continue training his physical strength.
After practicing until the whole body is sweating, he returns to the village.
When I returned to the room, Ichiro Fujiwara was still working.
Wang Xiaoshan didn’t disturb him. He just said hello and went to rest.
It was time for the team to report on their work again, and Komamura Saeki announced the good news.
The captain has approved Wang Xiaoshan’s admission for further studies and has even prepared the admission notice.
Komamura Sajin once again praised Sanwang’s talent and placed high hopes on him, hoping that he could develop comprehensively in the academy and not just rely on strength.
Shanwang bowed respectfully and said that he would study hard and live up to the captain’s expectations.
The surrounding team members, whether they knew him or not, all congratulated Wang Xiaoshan, and Shanwang responded one by one in a simple and honest manner.
Fujiwara Ichiro seemed even more excited than Wang Xiaoshan. He reminded him of the items he might need in the academy, and specifically reminded him to pay attention to safety and interpersonal relationships, and not to offend the nobles.
It was another gathering day, still in the same open space, and the routine team meeting was underway.
The team members stood straight and the atmosphere was serious.
Komamura Sajin stood on the rock, his huge body bringing an invisible sense of oppression.
He signaled to the team members not to rush to report, but instead glanced around at the team members, and finally his eyes fell on Wang Xiaoshan at the end of the team.
“Everyone. I have good news to announce today.”
Komamura Sajin’s deep voice rang out.
The team members perked up and looked at the captain curiously.
“Regarding team member Sanwang Shingo’s application for further training, the captain has personally approved it.”
“Once this mission is over, you can report to school.”
Suddenly, there was an uncontrollable cry and commotion among the crowd!
Countless eyes instantly focused on Wang Xiaoshan, each with a different look.
Komamura Sajin raised his huge hand and signaled everyone to be quiet.
He continued after suppressing the noise.
“The talent of the Sanno team members is obvious to everyone.”
“Your Excellency the Captain and I both have high hopes for it.
Komamura Sajin’s gaze fell on Wang Xiaoshan and his tone became serious.
“When Sanwang returns from his studies, our Seventh Division will be even more powerful!”
“Sanwang, I hope that after you enter the academy, you will study diligently and not rely solely on brute force.”
“Kidō and Haku must also work harder to become more well-rounded and powerful Shinigami.”
Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaoshan immediately took a step forward.
Following Sakura’s bowing spirit, he bent his whole body deeply and performed a standard 90-degree bow.
He raised his head suddenly, his voice as loud as a bell: “Yes! Captain!”
Komamura Sajin nodded slightly.
The routine team meeting ended quickly, and everyone had gotten used to not noticing anything.
The moment the team members disbanded, they immediately rushed towards Wang Xiaoshan like a tide.
“Sanwang! Congratulations!!”
“That’s awesome, bro! You really got your kid into Maou! Your future is limitless now!”
“Alright, Sanwang! When you become a chief officer, don’t forget us old friends!”
“It’s rich now! You have to protect your brothers from now on!”
Various congratulations and teasing voices came one after another.
The team members patted his shoulders and back enthusiastically.
But in fact, Wang Xiaoshan was not familiar with them at all.
But he still grinned and laughed, responding to everyone’s congratulations one by one.
After a long time, they finally dispersed after they fell in front of Wang Xiaoshan and made themselves familiar to him.
“Sanwang! That’s awesome! I told you you could do it!”
“As for daily necessities, I’ll make a list for you later. They’re all based on experience, and I guarantee you’ll need them!”
Fujiwara Ichiro excitedly patted Wang Xiaoshan’s strong arm, and his expression suddenly became serious.
“Most importantly, you must pay attention to your interpersonal relationships!”
“Especially those noble children! They all have eyes on the top of their heads, don’t mess with them!”
“Senior, please don’t worry. I’m not someone who causes trouble.”
Wang Xiaoshan nodded sincerely.
But my mood is quietly churning.
Shinō Spiritual Arts Academy, the cradle of Soul Society’s training of Shinigami, has seen countless Shinigami graduate from here and take up various positions in the Soul Society.
It can be said that without this academy, the Gotei 13 would not be the size it is today.
I don’t know how different the schools in Soul Society are from those on Earth.
At this moment, Fujiwara Ichiro suddenly patted Wang Xiaoshan again.
“By the way. When you start school, remember to shave your beard so you look like a student.”
“What?”
Wang Xiaoshan was shocked. If he shaved, wouldn’t his true face be revealed?
Isn’t this identity hidden in vain?
Fortunately, the enrollment time is after the mission is completed, so there is still room for buffer.
Now that we have seen the Celestial Empire’s troublemaker, Wang Xiaoshan, it is necessary for him to show up again!
Chapter 32: Attack on the Eleventh Squadron (Old Version)
In order to avoid the exposure of Tianchao Lihuo’s identity, Wang Xiaoshan decided to do something.
We must not let the search mission end so quickly!
A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and a bold plan took shape in his mind.
Target, Soul Society’s combat squad, Squad 11.
Because I heard some rumors a few days ago:
Some of the Shinigami from Rukongai in the 11th Division actually returned to their old ways while on missions, committing murder, arson, and humiliation of women.
It would be best to let the “Troublemakers from the Celestial Empire” reappear and use them as targets to establish authority.
But before we get started, we need to do some preparatory work.
“Senior, I don’t know when this mission will be completed. Please teach me the Death God’s Flash Step!”
“Hmm! What? You don’t want to continue training your strength.”
Fujiwara Ichiro was stunned at first, and then he started teasing Wang Xiaoshan.
“Of course I’ll continue. I’m just worried that next time I encounter a monster like that, I won’t be able to catch up when he runs away.”
Wang Xiaoshan gave a very reasonable reason.
“Okay, I’ll teach you. The basics of flash step are…”
Ichiro Fujiwara first explained it once and demonstrated it twice, and then asked Wang Xiaoshan to start trying it.
After finding that Wang Xiaoshan had fully grasped the key points but just lacked proficiency, I let Wang Xiaoshan practice on his own.
At night, he carried a huge stone weighing thousands of pounds and went out, still practicing the power of sword swinging.
After sweating profusely, he put down the boulder and began to practice instant step.
The figure flashed back and forth, and finally disappeared after a certain flash.
At this moment, he was already running towards the 63rd district of Rukongai.
This place is the area under the charge of the 11th Division, and the group of Shinigami who were originally villains and are now scum are here.
His appearance had also changed a long time ago. His thick beard faded away and his ferocious face became handsome.
This is his original appearance, the same as on the wanted poster.
Based on the information I heard, I came to the largest town in District 63.
Hiding in the shadows of the house, carefully exploring the surrounding spiritual pressure.
Not far away, a five-member Death Patrol team was lazily walking towards them.
It didn’t take long before the patrol team arrived.
The leader, who had a striking Mohawk hairstyle, was joking in a vulgar way with the team members next to him.
His body was staggering and he smelled strongly of alcohol.
That’s them!
There is nothing wrong with this sign.
A cold light flashed in Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes. He no longer hid his figure and suddenly appeared in front of the team like a ghost!
“Who is it?!” the Mohawk-haired man screamed and instinctively drew his sword.
Too slow!
Wang Xiaoshan’s speed was so fast that only a series of blurry afterimages were left in the air.
With a low roar, his knife drew a sharp arc.
He didn’t bring his Zanpakuto with him in order to avoid revealing his identity.
“Clang! Clang! Clang!”
Several crisp sounds rang out almost simultaneously, and before the Shinigami could even see the movement, the Zanpakutō in their hands had already broken in half.
The blade fell to the ground with a crisp sound, which also shattered their courage!
“Ah! My knife!”
“Impossible! What did he do?”
“It’s a disaster from the traveler! It’s that disaster from the Celestial Empire!”
Several Death Gods were terrified, looking at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of them, with fear written all over their faces.
They had recognized Wang Xiaoshan and wanted to resist, but their weapons were broken.
This is exactly the effect Wang Xiaoshan wanted.
He even deliberately slowed down his movements a bit to make sure everyone could see his face clearly.
“Pay for the lives of those you have harmed!”
A figure suddenly appeared in front of the Mohawk-haired Grim Reaper, and with a wave of his hand, he cut off his neck like a sharp blade.
“not good!”
“Run!”
“Send a signal quickly!”
The remaining four Grim Reapers sobered up instantly and turned around and ran away.
Wang Xiaoshan chased after him and killed two more Grim Reapers.
At this time, a flare exploded in the sky, bursting into dazzling flowers.
It’s time to retire.
“You’re lucky!”
“Remember, I’m watching you.”
Wang Xiaoshan’s figure disappeared again, leaving only a fainter afterimage.
He turned back into the bearded and honest-looking Sannoh himself.
A huge rock weighing more than a thousand pounds was hung on a long wooden pole, and he practiced the sword-swinging movements over and over again.
The news that the Celestial Empire had caused trouble again and attacked the patrol team was like a huge rock thrown into a lake, instantly stirring up huge waves.
The news was reported up the chain of command at an astonishing speed, quickly spreading throughout the entire 11th Division and even higher levels.
The search operation, which had been tending to calm down, suddenly escalated again.
In the morning, Team 7 was called to another meeting.
The captain hadn’t arrived yet, but everyone already knew what had happened.
The Grim Reapers gathered in twos and threes, talking among themselves with nervous and solemn expressions on their faces.
“Have you heard? A patrol from the 11th Division was attacked last night!”
“It was that Celestial Empire Trouble who did it! How dare he show up!”
“It’s said that several Zanpakutō were cut off on the spot! Just how powerful is that guy?”
“This is troublesome. The search and arrest mission must continue…”
Wang Xiaoshan and Fujiwara Ichiro also heard the news, but did not join the discussion.
Just then, the urgent assembly horn sounded.
“Emergency assembly!”
Captain Komamura Sajin was already standing on the rock.
His huge body exuded an aura that was heavier and angrier than ever before, and an invisible pressure enveloped the entire venue.
“quiet!”
Komamura Sajin’s deep voice was like thunder.
“I’m sure everyone has heard what happened last night!”
“The Celestial Empire’s troublemakers have reappeared, openly challenging the Gotei 13!”
“Such evil must not be tolerated.”
His huge fists clenched violently.
“Everyone, go support the 11th Division.”
“Carry out a carpet search and make sure he’s found.”
The captain’s anger infected every team member present, and the atmosphere instantly became solemn.
The huge team set off to the 63rd District to meet with the 11th Squadron.
Wang Xiaoshan’s plan was successful. The mission will not be completed in the short term, so there is no need to worry about being discovered.
———————————————————————————
Chapter 33: The Ugly Ghost Yancheng Kenpachi (V Collection 300 plus more) (Old version)
As soon as the people from the Seventh Division stepped into Area 63, they felt that the air here was different from anywhere else.
It felt heavy, like a lead weight pressing on my chest, completely different from the loose and sloppy raids of the past few days.
Not long after walking forward, the scene before them made everyone feel depressed.
An open space was filled with people, men and women, young and old, with their hands tied behind their backs with thick ropes, huddled together like animals.
Everyone’s face was covered in dust and dirt, and their eyes were filled with a kind of despair that seemed to have no end.
Surrounding this group of people were the Shinigami of the 11th Division.
They held knives in their hands, with an arrogance on their faces that looked at them as if they were trash, and a bit of impatient ferocity.
“What are you doing?!”
Komamura Sajin let out a low roar, the sound like thunder, making the air buzz.
He rushed forward with his huge body, blocking the death gods, staring at them with anger almost bursting out.
“Why are you targeting ordinary residents?”
A taller figure walked over slowly, the captain of the 11th Division, Kenpachi Kiyomizu.
The face was ugly and cruel, like an evil ghost in the temple.
The corners of his mouth were twisted into a creepy smile that was filled with the smell of blood.
“Hey, the captain of the 7th squad.”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu opened his mouth, his voice hoarse like a broken gong.
“Don’t you have eyes? We are trying to catch the accomplices of the disaster.”
“Or are you also an accomplice of the disaster?”
Komamura Sajin became even angrier.
“Accomplices?! They are ordinary, unarmed residents.”
“Besides, how could so many people be from the same party?”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu sneered, his voice full of sarcasm.
“If I say they are accomplices, then they are accomplices.”
“That Li Huo killed my men, but he was shouting ‘pay for the lives of the people you harmed’.”
“If they are not accomplices, then who are they?”
“I asked the team members to recall the past few days and capture all the people we have hurt.”
“I will never let any of my accomplices escape.”
He waved his hand and said in a tone that left no room for doubt.
Wang Xiaoshan is in the team of the 7th Division, and he still looks like his true self, the honest Sanwang.
But when he heard Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s words, a surge of hot blood rushed to his forehead.
It felt like a wild beast was violently charging into his chest, causing pain in his ribs.
He gritted his teeth and forced himself to stay calm.
His eyes swept over Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s face with a cruel smile, and he wished he could cut him into pieces.
I never expected that an appearance yesterday would have such an effect.
“Captain Kuchiki, are you just going to watch this act of insulting the reputation of the Gotei 13?”
Komamura Saejin turned his head and asked angrily to the person next to him.
There is another team of Death Gods here, the Sixth Division.
They arrived earlier, and the captain of the Sixth Division, Byakuya Kuchiki, was standing on a wall.
He stood straight, like a solitary cedar, with no expression on his face.
The bloody scene before him seemed to have nothing to do with him. It was just a farce performed on the roadside.
Hearing Komamura Sajin’s shout, he drooped his eyelids and spoke in a cold tone.
“Squad 6 is here only to catch the troublemakers. We won’t interfere in other unrelated matters.”
After hearing Byakuya Kuchiki’s answer, Komamura Sajin couldn’t help himself anymore.
The spiritual pressure on his body suddenly exploded, and the Zanpakutō Kuma was drawn from his waist, clearly preparing to use force to stop it.
The members of the Seventh Division behind him also clenched their fists, with fire in their eyes.
As long as the captain gave the order, they would charge forward.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu looked at Komamura Sajin who looked like he was ready to fight to the death, and he laughed even more happily.
“What? Captain Komamura is going to disobey the orders of the Central 64th Office?”
As he spoke, he slowly reached into his arms and took out a scroll.
He shook the scroll open, revealing a bright red seal on it – Central Room 64.
“I see clearly. Central Office 64 has ordered that the 11th Division lead the search for the terrorists. To achieve this goal, permission is granted…”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu brought the scroll closer for everyone to see.
He paused deliberately, his voice drawn out, each word dripping with malicious amusement, “allowing for ‘a certain degree of sacrifice’.”
The word “sacrifice” was like a bucket of ice water, poured directly over my head.
The members of Team 7, who had been furious just now, suddenly froze.
Central Room 64.
These five words are the law of the land in Soul Society, the iron law that cannot be violated.
That approval document, like an invisible chain, instantly entangled everyone’s hands and feet.
They were unable to move and could only watch.
Even the captain of Team Thirteen is subject to the constraints of the Central Sixty-fourth Office.
Wang Xiaoshan watched all this and also looked at the three captains.
The cold complacency of Kenpachi Kiyomizu.
Komamura Sajin’s anger was powerless.
Looking at Kuchiki Byakuya’s indifference as cold as an iceberg.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu proudly rolled up the approval document, clapped his hands, and his voice suddenly rose.
“Alright, the farce is over. The execution begins immediately!”
“I heard that Kenpachi Kiyomizu is a villain from Rukongai. He’s not a villain at all, he’s clearly a butcher!”
Fujiwara Ichiro sighed sadly, but didn’t dare to step out to stop it.
At this time, Kenpachi Kiyomizu spoke again.
, he licked his cracked lips with his tongue, and an extremely obscene and disgusting smile appeared on his face.
“Those young and beautiful women…don’t bother me here. Take them somewhere else. I want to interrogate them personally.”
These words, like a red-hot iron, burned deeply into Wang Xiaoshan’s heart.
The human world, Hueco Mundo, Soul Society…
Those invaders, those villains, those scum…
Those ravaged lives, those desperate and helpless faces…
The image deep in my memory and the cruel scene before my eyes instantly overlapped.
You can give up the desire to help others and stop being a saint.
But we cannot sit idly by and watch the inhumane and cruel treatment.
The anger that had been suppressed for a long time, the hatred that came from the depths of the soul, erupted like a volcano.
Wang Xiaoshan walked out.
Chapter 34: Kenpachi Challenge Ceremony (Old Version)
As soon as Wang Xiaoshan took this step, the place became quiet instantly.
The eyes of the Shinigami in Squad 7 almost popped out of their heads. Is this honest Sanno Shingo crazy?
“Mountain King! Back off!”
Komamura Sajin growled, his voice filled with anxiety, clearly trying to protect him.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu turned his devilish face towards Wang Xiaoshan, his grinning mouth showing cruelty.
“Oh? Another fearless person?”
“Do you want to plead for them? Or do you want to die with them?”
“You dare to interrupt me? It seems you are tired of living!”
Wang Xiaoshan did not answer, but walked towards Kenpachi Guiyancheng step by step.
whoosh!
Kuchiki Byakuya, who had been standing on the wall like an ice sculpture, suddenly moved.
He stood in front of Wang Xiaoshan like a ghost, glancing at him from the side and staring at him with his peripheral vision.
The Zanpakuto was unsheathed an inch with a “swish”, and the cold light was intimidating.
“Are you going to resist the decision of Central Office 64?”
Wang Xiaoshan met the gazes of the three captains and chuckled.
“I heard that the captaincy of the 11th Division can be snatched through a challenge.”
“I want to challenge this ugly guy.”
“When I become the new captain, I’ll have the final say here!”
“…”
In an instant, you could hear a pin drop.
Everyone was stunned and stared at Wang Xiaoshan blankly.
Where does this inconspicuous god of death get the courage?
“Ga…ga ga ga!”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu was stunned at first, then burst into shrill laughter.
“Huh? Did I hear correctly? Kenpachi challenged? You? You’re not even a chief officer?”
His laughter stopped, the flesh on his face twitched, and his eyes became extremely ferocious.
“Boy, do you know what you’re talking about? If you challenge Kenpachi and lose, you’ll die!”
A barely perceptible fluctuation appeared in Kuchiki Byakuya’s cold gaze.
But he still didn’t speak, but he took several steps back to make way.
Komamura Sajin and the other members of Division 7 had shock written all over their faces.
Challenging Kenpachi? That’s simply courting death!
For the sake of ordinary people who have nothing to do with him, he fights against the Central Sixty-Four Chambers that have ruled Soul Society for thousands of years.
Is it worth it?
“Good! Very good!”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s smile faded, and a bloodthirsty gleam flashed in his eyes.
“Since you’re seeking death, I’ll grant your wish!”
He suddenly pulled out the axe-like Zanpakuto from his waist, and violent spiritual pressure erupted like a tsunami.
The heavy murderous aura was like a huge rock pressing on everyone’s heart, making it almost impossible for the weaker Death God to breathe.
Wang Xiaoshan also released his spiritual pressure, although it was not very strong but very strong.
He faced Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s spiritual pressure like a reef in the raging sea, standing still.
After discovering that Wang Xiaoshan could not be subdued by his spiritual pressure, Gui Yancheng became more serious.
Suddenly, as if he saw something horrifying, he stared straight behind Wang Xiaoshan.
“Captain…Captain. Why are you here?”
Wang Xiaoshan was suddenly shocked.
What? Captain-General, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni.
I won’t find any flaws, will I?
Subconsciously looked back.
What captain was there? Only the Grim Reapers watching?
Wang Xiaoshan felt deceived instantly, as Kenpachi Oni Yancheng rushed up at a speed that was inconsistent with his size.
“Haha! Die! You’re just like the previous Kenpachi, you died of stupidity.”
The Zanpakuto, which looked like an axe, chopped down at Wang Xiaoshan like chopping wood.
Wang Xiaoshan turned around and swung the Zanpakuto in his hand from bottom to top, accurately aiming at Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s wrist.
“clang!”
A deafening sound of metal clashing!
The two Zanpakutō collided fiercely, and the aftermath of the explosive force formed a visible air wave.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu only felt a huge force coming from the blade, and the arrogant smile on his face froze instantly.
“With your strength…how is it possible?”
“Hmph! A bit of brute force!”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu quickly suppressed his surprise, grinned, and resumed his attack.
The swordsmanship became more violent and fierce, the speed became faster, and the attack direction became more disordered.
Wang Xiaoshan frowned and used the strong physical strength gained from excessive training to take on Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s attacks one by one.
“Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!”
The sound of dense collisions was endless, and each collision produced a huge sound and powerful impact.
The surprise on Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s face gradually turned into bloodthirsty excitement. This kid was much stronger than he thought.
“Let the blood flow like a river! Shuramaru!”
Shrouded in white light, Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s Zanpakuto turned into a large serrated sword.
His body also turned black, and he became a monster with a single horn on his head.
Since the other party had already released the secret, Wang Xiaoshan did not hesitate.
The Tang sword in his hand turned into a long Miao sword, and the posture of holding the sword with one hand turned into holding it with both hands.
“Light up the stars!”
One of the gems on the blade lit up.
“Now, it’s my turn to attack.”
The legs drive the waist, the waist drives the shoulders, and the shoulders drive the hands.
With the help of the force of turning around, he slashed at Kenpachi Kiyomizu.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s face became even more terrifying, and he rushed forward with his serrated sword.
“I admit that you have the qualifications for me to take you seriously.” “Boom!!”
An unprecedented loud noise!
Kenpachi Oniyanjo, who was charging forward with all his strength, was so frightened that he took several steps back.
He steadied himself and looked at Wang Xiaoshan in front of him in disbelief.
“How could your strength increase so much?”
“You…are hiding so well!”
Wang Xiaoshan smiled innocently and held his Zanpakuto across his chest.
“I listened to the captain and have been working on my strength.”
“And every time a star lights up on my Zanpakutō, it will increase my power.”
“If it’s a contest of strength, I won’t admit defeat.”
After hearing Wang Xiaoshan’s explanation, Kenpachi Guiyancheng burst into laughter.
“Strength doesn’t mean strength. The one who stands to the end is the winner!”
“bring it on!
“Ghostly Shura!”
Black air emerged from Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s body and wrapped around the serrated sword in his hand.
Chapter 35: Killing the Demon Yancheng Kenpachi (Old Version)
Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s “Ghost Qi Shura” form is like a black mountain, making it hard to breathe.
The serrated sword cut through the air, making a terrifying scream, as if it was going to tear the space apart.
With every step forward, the sense of oppression becomes stronger.
In the original work, the tenth generation Kenpachi, who was easily killed by Kenpachi Zaraki, was not particularly incompetent.
“Here it comes, the Captain’s ‘Ghostly Shura’ form. That aura can crush even the faint of heart!”
“Although it’s not Bankai, its combat power has already surpassed Bankai.”
“This guy is dead. No one can survive facing the captain in this form.”
The members of the 11th Division around him became excited and determined that Wang Xiaoshan would lose.
Feeling the pressure coming from the air, Wang Xiaoshan clenched his teeth tightly.
This guy is strong enough!
It seems that it cannot be easily resolved without exposing some hidden strength.
“Light up the star! The second one!”
Wang Xiaoshan growled, and the second gem on the blade suddenly lit up.
A powerful spiritual pressure rose from his body, like a tornado.
The pressure brought by Kenpachi Kiyomizu was instantly torn to pieces.
“I’ve never demonstrated the following moves to anyone before.”
“As the first enemy to face this move, I hope you can hold on a little longer.”
Wang Xiaoshan’s fingers slowly brushed across the back of the Seven Star Knife, muttering softly.
The sleeves on both arms were shattered by a force.
Lightning crackled above the blade.
“Flamboyant!”
Kenpachi Guiyancheng sneered and swung his sword to chop towards Wang Xiaoshan again.
“Breaking the Sky!”
In Wang Xiaoshan’s hand, the Zanpakuto flashed with lightning and was raised upwards.
The two knives collided in the air, one was wrapped in ominous black air, and the other emitted white electric current.
The two weapons came into a stalemate, turning into a contest of strength.
Wang Xiaoshan’s forehead was covered with sweat, and Gui Yancheng Jianba grinned.
No one was willing to back down.
A sharp breaking sound was particularly clear in the silent air.
The ferocious smile on Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s face froze, replaced by an expression of unbelievable fear.
He clearly saw that the serrated sword that had accompanied him in battle for decades had a noticeable crack.
But that’s the truth.
Under Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s horrified gaze, the serrated sword completely shattered.
Wang Xiaoshan did not give him any chance to breathe. After the Seven-Star Miao Dao broke, it changed direction and chopped down with the force of thunder!
The knife flashed, and the huge ghost-like Shura body of Kenpachi Kiyomizu was cut in half.
There was no blood, only black mist splattering everywhere.
The two separated bodies collapsed like a sculpture, hitting the ground with a deafening roar.
When the dust settled, the battlefield was in ruins.
Wang Xiaoshan held the Seven-Star Miao Dao in his hand and stood beside the body of Gui Yancheng Kenpachi.
The light of the two stars on the blade gradually dimmed.
Everyone was stunned, as if time had stopped.
The captain of the 11th Division, Kenpachi Kiyomizu, was killed by an ordinary Shinigami?!
This is simply a fantasy!
There was a complex light flashing in Komamura Saejin’s eyes, which showed both his joy at Wang Xiaoshan’s victory and his doubts about Wang Xiaoshan’s strength.
According to what he said, it hadn’t been long since they entered Soul Society.
But now he is able to defeat and kill a Kenpachi.
This speed of growth in strength is really too fast.
It doesn’t make sense at all!
Kuchiki Byakuya still had no expression on his face, but his eyes were fixed on the Zanpakutō in Wang Xiaoshan’s hand.
His eyes are deep and unfathomable.
The members of the 11th Division were already scared out of their wits.
They looked at their captain lying in a pool of blood, all of them dazed and at a loss.
Wang Xiaoshan reached out and took out the appointment scroll of the Central Sixty-fourth Room from Kenpachi Guiyancheng’s arms.
Holding the scroll high in his hand, he spoke loudly to everyone.
“I won, and now I’m the captain of the 11th squad.”
“According to the order of the Central Office 64, the task of rounding up the Celestial Empire’s troublemakers is led by the captain of the 11th Squadron.”
“Now, I have the final say here.”
The atmosphere was quiet for a moment, and then Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly spoke.
“Squad 11, Shinigami, are you not going to acknowledge the new captain?”
The remaining members of the 11th Division finally reacted and walked out reluctantly.
They formed a square in front of Wang Xiaoshan and called out weakly, “Captain!”
“Are all the team members here?”
Wang Xiaoshan glanced at the team members and asked.
After waiting for a long time, no one answered.
Seeing the silent resistance of No. 11, Wang Xiaoshan smiled.
“Very good, thank you for your cooperation. Then, I will do as I think.”
Wang Xiaoshan held up the scroll and looked back at the two captains.
“Captain Kuchiki, Captain. I’ll have you keep an eye on them. Don’t let any of them leave.”
“Seventh Division, move.” Komamura Sajin left and gave the order without asking why.
Kuchiki Byakuya nodded slightly, and the members of the Sixth Division began to move.
Soon, the two teams of Shinigami surrounded the 11th Squadron.
Wang Xiaoshan walked up to the Grim Reapers and shouted at them.
“Look up and see these dead.”
He paused and pointed at the besieged members of the 11th Division.
“You should still remember who caused harm to you and brought you here to kill you, right?”
“Now, point him out!”
The residents looked at each other, their faces full of fear, and they didn’t dare to speak.
A member of the 11th Division sneered, “A bunch of lowlifes, you dare to point fingers at us? You’re courting death.”
A bolt of lightning shot out from Wang Xiaoshan’s fingertips and directly pierced through the shoulder blade of the Speaking Death God.
There was no looking back during the whole process.
“Now, can you identify me?”
Wang Xiao asked again in a calm voice.
This shocked everyone.
Finally, a thin boy stretched out a trembling finger and pointed at the Grim Reaper with a face full of flesh.
“It was him. He stole the last of our family’s food and killed my eldest brother.”
Wang Xiaoshan cut the ropes that bound the boy. “Very good, you’re very brave. Who else?”
“He, he took my sister…”
One girl pointed out the other one while crying.
“And him, he killed Uncle Zhang next door…”
“He burned down my house…”
Because of the temptation of freedom, one civilian after another mustered up the courage to stand up and make the accusation.
The expressions of the members of the 11th Division changed from arrogance to panic, and then to despair.
Unexpectedly, all the members of the 11th Division here were identified.
None of these guys are innocent.
Chapter 36: Destroying the Eleventh Division (500 favorites plus more) (Old version)
Wang Xiaoshan took out a wanted poster with his own portrait on it.
“I believe there are also such wanted posters where you live. Please remember this face and don’t provoke him.”
“If you encounter him, don’t resist. Try to meet his demands and save your own life first.”
“After he leaves, just tell the nearby Death Gods about his appearance.”
“Please do me a favor and tell everyone you know what I said when you get back.”
“Of course, I won’t let you help me for nothing.”
Wang Xiaoshan raised the scroll in his hand high.
“The order from Central Office 64 allows for ‘a certain degree of sacrifice’ in order to capture the Brigade Disaster.”
Wang Xiaoshan’s voice echoed in the silence, with a chilling solemnity.
“It’s time to sacrifice.”
“Captains, please execute all of these criminals who have harmed Rukongai!”
When these words were spoken, everyone in the audience was shocked.
The members of the 11th Squadron turned pale and their bodies began to tremble like sieves.
A complicated expression flashed across Komamura Sajin’s eyes, “Sanwang, will this…?”
Wang Xiaoshan saw Komamura Sajin’s confusion and patiently explained.
“Captain, even the Celestial Empire’s disasters care more about civilians than these guys.”
“Do you think these civilians will help those who love them, or will they help these people who want to kill them?”
“It would be too difficult to find someone hiding somewhere in Soul Society relying solely on the Shinigami of Squad 13.”
“Letting the residents of Rukongai become our eyes is the right approach.”
“What I want to do now is to become one of the people of Rukongai, not their enemy.”
“Besides, this is a ‘sacrifice’ approved by Central Office 64, isn’t it?”
Komamura Sajin was speechless after what Wang Xiaoshan said, but he was still a little worried.
“He cleaned out his own subordinates right after taking office. If it gets out…”
“I don’t care. I believe the Gotei 13 should be a righteous group, not a haven for criminals.”
Wang Xiaoshan said firmly.
“Since you are so aware, how can I begrudge having my hands stained with blood?”
“Roar! Divine punishment!”
Along with the release words, Komamura Sajin’s Zanpakutō changed instantly.
Instead of a direct blade attack, a giant, armor-covered samurai arm appeared out of thin air.
Holding a huge samurai sword in his hand, he swung it down with thunderous force towards the members of the 11th Squadron!
The giant blade swept across, the ground cracked, and the air waves rolled!
Those team members who were arrogant and domineering just now were like fragile grass in the face of the absolute power of “Divine Punishment”.
Before he could even scream, he was smashed and crushed by the huge blade.
With just one strike, nearly half of the sinners were completely wiped out.
The remaining members of the 11th Squadron were terrified. Some wanted to escape, while others collapsed on the ground, feces and urine flowing everywhere.
At this moment, Kuchiki Byakuya, who had been silent all this time, moved.
He simply raised his hand slowly, holding his Zanpakutō upright in front of him, his voice as cold as the winter wind:
“Scatter, Senbonzakura.”
Before he finished speaking, the blade in his hand disintegrated in an instant, turning into thousands of tiny blades that flashed with cold light.
Like pink cherry blossom petals, beautiful and deadly.
“Swish!”
The pink “petals” seemed to come alive, forming dense streams that shuttled through and cut through the remaining members of the 11th Squadron.
There was no earth-shattering roar, only continuous subtle cutting sounds.
This scene is even more chilling than the violence of “divine punishment”.
An elegant yet brutal slaughter.
The pink cherry blossoms dispersed and re-condensed into the sword in Kuchiki Byakuya’s hand.
He sheathed the knife, as if he had just done something insignificant, his eyes still calm.
Looking at the mess on the ground and the criminals of the 11th Division who had been wiped out, Wang Xiaoshan’s face showed no emotion.
He turned to Komamura Sajin and Kuchiki Byakuya and bowed slightly.
“Thank you, captains, for your help in clearing the mess.”
Komamura Sajin looked at Wang Xiaoshan with complicated eyes and finally sighed.
“Sanwang… no, Captain Sanwang. Although you feel relieved by doing this, I’m afraid there will be a lot of trouble later.”
Kuchiki Byakuya had no expression on his face, and just glanced at the wreckage on the ground.
“Within the rules, no further explanation is needed.”
Wang Xiaoshan smiled, revealing a row of white teeth.
“What Soul Society needs are protectors, not bandits in Shinigami attire.”
He turned around and looked at the frightened civilians.
The fear had not completely dissipated, but there was a hint of awe and anticipation in his eyes.
Wang Xiaoshan walked up to them with a gentle voice, completely different from the ruthless and murderous man he had just been.
“Everyone, get up. It’s okay.”
“You all saw and heard it.”
“Remember my words, and please go back and tell everyone you know.”
“If you encounter that travel disaster, do as I say and provide clues. I will record your contribution.”
Hope glimmered in the civilians’ eyes and they nodded.
“Yes, Captain!”
“We will do it!”
Wang Xiaoshan nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand.
“Okay, let’s go home.”
Komamura Sajin looked at the empty venue, wanting to say something but stopping himself.
“Now, you are the only one in the 11th Division…”
However, Wang Xiaoshan did not take this to heart.
“If the team members are gone, we can recruit new ones.”
“By the way, can Fujiwara-senpai be my vice-captain?”
Komamura Sajin did not give a direct answer, but turned to face Fujiwara Ichiro.
“Fujiwara, Captain Sanno, I want you to be the vice-captain of the 11th Division. What do you think?”
Fujiwara Ichiro’s answer was very quick.
“Captain, I’m from the Seventh Division, and I don’t want to leave the Seventh Division.”
Such an answer is tantamount to rejection.
Wang Xiaoshan could only sigh helplessly.
“Well then! Looks like I’m the only one left.”
“So? Captain, could you send two of your family members to help me handle some internal affairs?”
“After all, I’m from the Seventh Division too. We’re all family after all.”
Seeing how pitifully Wang Xiaoshan spoke, Komamura Sajin could only agree.
Chapter 37: Hueco Mundo Discovers the Disaster of the Celestial Empire (Old Version)
The members of the Sixth and Seventh Divisions spread out like a net.
Taking the place where the Tianchao Luhuo last appeared as the center of the circle, they carefully searched for any clues of the Tianchao Luhuo.
Wang Xiaoshan, the newly appointed captain of the 11th Squadron who was almost left alone after taking office, seemed to have nothing to do.
There was nothing to be responsible for, so he started the arduous strength training again.
This exaggerated method of cultivation is incomprehensible to many death gods.
“Hey, look! Is that the new Kenpachi?”
“What’s going on? Carrying such a heavy stone, won’t it crush you?”
Several Death Gods from the Sixth Division who were on outer perimeter security were discussing this in low voices, but they couldn’t hide the sourness in their mouths.
Wang Xiaoshan was shirtless, his bronze skin gleaming with sweat in the sun.
He carried a huge rock several times the size of his body and did push-ups one after another on the hot ground under the scorching sun.
With every ups and downs, sweat dripped onto the ground.
A small puddle had already formed on the ground, filled with sweat.
Wang Xiaoshan is consolidating his “brute force” persona, making others subconsciously ignore his abilities in other areas.
“Hiss… That stone looks so heavy! Is there any point in him practicing with it on his shoulders?”
“That’s hard to say. After all, people who grow muscles don’t grow brains. Since they can’t master other Shinigami abilities, they can only train their strength.”
“Yes! After all, he also relied on brute force to defeat Kenpachi Kiyomizu.”
Wang Xiaoshan was delighted to hear these discussions.
A few days after the battle ended, people had begun to forget the situation and the impression of brute force was solidified in their imagination.
So he worked out harder.
Ten days passed in a flash like this.
Rumors about the new Kenpachi having only foolish strength have already spread quietly within Soul Society.
On this day, Wang Xiaoshan was still sweating.
A hell butterfly fluttered over and landed on the rock.
“Captain’s order! Search mission complete, all teams released!”
“Also, all captains, immediately go to the First Squadron barracks for an emergency meeting!”
Wang Xiaoshan was slightly startled, put down the boulder, and brushed off the dust on his body.
Is this what happened?
First Squadron meeting room.
There was a strange atmosphere in the spacious and solemn hall.
The captains arrived one after another, and their eyes more or less glanced at the figure that seemed a little out of place.
The new captain of the 11th Division, Sanno Shingo.
The eleventh generation Kenpachi, Kenpachi of Sannoh.
“Hey, Soi-Fong, is that the new guy?”
The captain of the fourth division, Unohana Retsu, smiled, but his eyes were scrutinizing.
The captain of the second division, Soi Fong, snorted coldly, her face showing no sign of concealing her contempt.
“A guy who rose to power through brute force and killed all his own team members is a disgrace to the Gotei 13.”
“Haha, you can’t say that.”
The captain of the 8th Division, Kyoraku Shunsui, shook his bamboo hat.
“Being able to kill Gui Yancheng, he must be quite capable.”
“I heard that he is now a lone commander.”
Ukitake Jushiro beside him coughed twice, his face filled with worry.
Kuchiki Byakuya stood aside with a stern expression, not participating in the routine at all.
Wang Xiaoshan, on the other hand, acted as if nothing had happened, with his back straight and an honest look.
He paid no attention to the gazes around him, because he was about to face the strongest captain in Soul Society.
A spiritual pressure as heavy as a mountain descended.
Captain-in-Chief Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni walked in slowly, leaning on a cane.
The noisy discussions suddenly died down, and all the captains bowed.
“We’re all here.”
Captain Yamamoto’s old but majestic voice sounded, and his sharp eyes were fixed directly on Wang Xiaoshan.
“Captain Sanwang.”
“Yes, Captain.”
Wang Xiaoshan stepped forward and responded respectfully.
“But I heard that you subsequently executed all the members of the 11th Squadron. Why is that?”
As soon as these words were spoken, all the captains’ eyes were once again focused on Wang Xiaoshan, with scrutiny and pressure.
Wang Xiaoshan raised his head and met the captain’s gaze with a sincere but firm tone.
“Report to the Captain. Those members have committed all sorts of atrocities in Rukongai, including murder, looting, and arson. They are no longer guardians of Soul Society, but criminals.”
“I need the help of the residents of Rukongai to hunt down the Taira no Hikari. If all the Shinigami are scum like this, the civilians will not trust us at all and will only aid our enemies.”
“In order for the residents of Rukongai to be willing to assist us, these scum must be dealt with.”
“Sacrifice… no, it’s worth it to clean up these scum in exchange for the eyes of millions of Rukongai residents.”
“As everyone knows, I was a soldier in my lifetime. The Sakura Army went from being unstoppable at the beginning to being defeated and withdrawing in the end because they did the same thing as these scum.”
These words were so powerful that the hall fell into complete silence.
Many captains had surprise in their eyes.
I didn’t expect that this seemingly honest guy actually had so much to think about.
Soi Fong curled her lips, as if wanting to retort that the God of Death has been like this for thousands of years.
But after looking at the captain, he shut his mouth.
Captain Yamamoto was silent for a moment, and no emotion could be seen in his cloudy eyes.
“Perhaps your actions have had an effect.”
He changed the subject, “Reliable intelligence from the Quincy. The Celestial Empire’s troublemakers have appeared in Hueco Mundo.”
Hueco Mundo?!
This news was like thunder, leaving all the captains present stunned.
How did Li Bai end up in Hueco Mundo?
Moreover, the source of the information is the Quincy?
“Captain, is the information about the Quincy reliable?”
Soi Fong frowned and was the first to raise the question.
After all, the relationship between Shinigami and Quincies isn’t exactly good.
“The source of the intelligence does not need to be questioned.”
“The Celestial Empire’s traitor is no longer in Soul Society. Therefore, the search operation in Soul Society is immediately suspended. All divisions may resume their normal duties and duties.”
Captain Yamamoto spoke in a calm tone, his eyes sweeping over every captain present.
“But this matter will not end.”
“Central Office 64 has requested that we form an expeditionary force to continue the search for the Celestial Empire’s troublemakers in Hueco Mundo.”
“If he’s alive, I want to see him. If he’s dead, I want to see his body!”
Hueco Mundo Expedition!
This decision made many captains look solemn.
Hueco Mundo is not a good place?
That is Daxu’s territory, and it is full of dangers.
Soul Society is the territory of the Shinigami, and no one has been able to catch this scourge of the Celestial Empire.
Going to Hueco Mundo to look for a Shinigami hiding there is like looking for a needle in a haystack.
At this time, a somewhat honest voice sounded.
“Captain, I’m willing to go!”
Chapter 38: Kenpachi Zaraki Arrives (Old Version)
Wang Xiaoshan shouted, and everyone’s attention was instantly focused on him.
“My companions and I were attacked by Hollows right after arriving in Soul Society. This is a good opportunity to hunt this guy down and reward him.”
“Please allow me to join the Hueco Mundo expedition!”
The captains looked at Wang Xiaoshan with very strange eyes.
Are you taking revenge here?
Are you carrying out the mission while getting paid?
This performance is too exaggerated.
“Hmph. Is there anyone left in the 11th Division?”
The captain of the second division, Soi Fong, crossed her arms and snorted coldly.
Wang Xiaoshan frowned slightly.
“Captain Shattered Bee, I only said I was going on my own, and I didn’t intend to confront the other team members.”
At this moment, Captain Yamamoto tapped the ground lightly with his cane.
“That’s enough.”
“Captain Shanwang, I cannot approve your request.”
Wang Xiaoshan suddenly looked up with an expression of disbelief on his face.
“Captain, why?”
Captain Yamamoto swept his sharp eyes over him, his tone calm but unquestionable.
“There are two reasons.”
“First, Captain of the Eleventh Division, there’s a lot of work to be done. What you need to do now is to complete the personnel of the Eleventh Division and complete the backlog of work.”
“Secondly, all souls that enter Soul Society from the living world are forbidden to leave Soul Society for fifty years. This is to prevent the Shinigami from interfering with the order of the living world due to their personal emotions.”
Captain Yamamoto’s explanation was like a bucket of cold water, instantly calming Wang Xiaoshan down.
He opened his mouth and gave up on speaking.
He could only watch as Captain Yamamoto began to call the roll, deploy troops, and arrange those who were going to Hueco Mundo.
Strong captains such as Unohana Retsu, Kuchiki Byakuya, Komamura Sajin, and Shiba Isshin were entrusted with important tasks.
As the newly promoted “Kenpachi Sanno”, he could only watch from the sidelines and was not even qualified to participate.
The days that followed were simply the beginning of a life of slavery for Wang Xiaoshan.
Although he personally “cleaned up” the members of the 11th Squadron, he did not reduce any of the team work.
As the main combat team, in theory, Team 11 needs to rush to the scene to confirm and deal with any reaction of Hollows anywhere in Soul Society.
Now, all these tasks fell on Wang Xiaoshan alone.
He was so busy that he didn’t even have time to breathe.
“Captain Sanwang, a Hollow reaction has been detected in District 30 of West Liuhun Street. Please address it immediately.”
“Captain Sanno, there is a suspected Hollow fluctuation in Area 55 of South Ryuhun Street. Please proceed immediately.”
“Captain Sanwang…”
The orders brought by the Hell Butterfly came one after another. As soon as Wang Xiaoshan finished dealing with one place, his figure flashed and disappeared from the spot, rushing to the next place.
If you meet a real weakling, you can fight with him to vent your frustration.
But more often than not it was a false alarm and a wasted trip, which made him feel like a monkey being fooled.
“Hey, look, isn’t that the newly appointed Captain Sanwang? Where is he going again?”
The patrolling 10th Squad Death Gods were no longer surprised by the figures flashing by in the distance.
“Where else could he go? He must be dealing with the Hollow. I heard he’s doing the work of an entire squad all by himself now, tsk tsk.”
“Serves him right! Who told him to kill all his teammates? Now he feels tired?”
A Grim Reaper gloated, his tone full of obvious sarcasm.
“That’s not true. Those guys certainly deserved to die. It’s just that Captain Sanwang was too impulsive and killed them all at once! If he had only killed a few…”
Under the high-intensity running and fighting, Wang Xiaoshan’s instant step skills improved rapidly.
This is an expected result.
After all, even the second squad, whose specialty is instant step, doesn’t use instant step to travel all day long.
Wang Xiaoshan had applied to temporarily transfer some personnel from other teams to help, but he was always given the cold “rejected”.
The old team members who were originally stationed in the 11th Squadron’s barracks and had not been cleared out by him, collectively submitted applications for transfer on the first day Wang Xiaoshan returned, running faster than rabbits.
As the days passed, Wang Xiaoshan was like a wound-up top, spinning non-stop between Seireitei and Rukongai.
The label of “brute force” on him seems to be fading away and is gradually turning into the joy of being a “social animal”.
At noon that day, Wang Xiaoshan had just dealt with a blind Kilian, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, another Hell Butterfly landed on his shoulder.
“Captain Sanwang, the captain-in-chief orders you to proceed to the First Squadron barracks immediately.”
Captain? Heading to the First Squadron barracks?
Wang Xiaoshan was stunned for a moment.
Finally, I no longer have to travel to a new location and confirm the response of a false signal.
Since they were returning to Soul Society, Wang Xiaoshan was not in such a hurry. He slowed down his pace and strolled towards the First Squadron’s barracks.
I’ve been exhausted as a dog these past few days, and finally I can take a break.
Before I even got close, I felt something was wrong.
At the entrance of the First Squad’s barracks, there was a huge crowd of Death Gods, at least a hundred of them, making a lot of noise, and no one knew what they were doing.
“Hey, look, that ‘hardworking’ captain is back!”
“Tsk tsk, I was called back just after dealing with the Hollow. How tiring it is.”
A few death gods saw Wang Xiaoshan and spoke in a mocking tone, as if they were just there to watch the fun.
More people were excited, even a little fanatical.
“Here it comes!”
“Captain Sanwang has arrived!”
“Get out of the way, make way for Captain Sanwang!”
The crowd automatically separated into a passage, and the noise became much quieter.
Countless eyes were focused on Wang Xiaoshan, some with curiosity, some with scrutiny, some with sympathy, and some with gloating.
Wang Xiaoshan was a little confused by this situation. What happened?
If the identity is exposed, this should not be the case.
He walked in along the cleared passage and looked towards the center of the crowd.
Just one glance, and his steps stopped, his eyes instantly sharpened.
In the center of the crowd stood an unusually tall and burly man.
The hair sticks up like a hedgehog, showing the uncontrollable wildness and savagery.
Kenpachi Zaraki!
The real man who fights for a living.
Wang Xiaoshan’s mind suddenly flashed with the words he had said in order to survive.
“Each generation of Kenpachi earns this title by defeating the previous generation…”
Oh shit!
This boomerang hit me.
Chapter 39: I Lost (600 Favorites Plus) (Old Version)
Kenpachi Zaraki’s beast-like gaze also locked onto Wang Xiaoshan. He grinned, revealing a row of sharp white teeth, and spoke in a hoarse and wild voice:
“Hey, are you the strongest Kenpachi?”
“Let’s have a fight!”
The surrounding reapers suddenly became excited and buzzed with discussions.
“Fight! Fight!”
“The real Kenpachi versus the imposter!”
“Let’s see who is the strongest.”
Why were they gathered here? Wasn’t it to witness this showdown?
The three captains, Tosen Kaname, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ichimaru Gin, came here specially to witness the event.
Isn’t it also an opportunity to see clearly the strength of the new captain?
Just when everyone thought that a shocking battle was about to break out, Wang Xiaoshan took off his haori and handed it to Kenpachi Zaraki.
“I admit defeat. From now on, you are the captain of the 11th Division.”
The surrounding Grim Reapers were stunned for a moment.
“What’s going on? Is he scared?”
“No way, are you giving up already?”
Seeing that Kenpachi Zaraki did not take over Yuri’s action, Wang Xiaoshan looked around the scene and found Yachiru who was squatting on the ground.
With a flash of his feet, he arrived beside Yachiru.
He stuffed the haori into her hands.
“Are you and the captain together? Please give this dress to him.”
At first they were just suspicious, but after Wang Xiaoshan did this, the crowd was completely furious.
“Holy shit! Is this guy serious?”
“He actually despises the position of captain?”
“You’re crazy! So many people are vying to be the captain!”
“I told you he was just a show-off and wouldn’t dare fight the real Kenpachi!”
“You can’t say that. He didn’t show any mercy when he killed Gui Yancheng before…”
Various discussions, ridicules and doubts mixed together.
“Captain, I’ve already dealt with seven virtual reaction situations today. I’m really exhausted.”
“I’ll take a break for half a day. Everyone else knows more about the captaincy handover than I do.”
Wang Xiaoshan completely ignored the noise, asked for leave, and prepared to leave.
However, for Kenpachi Zaraki, this result was obviously not what he wanted.
“Stop talking nonsense!”
Kenpachi Zaraki took a sudden step forward, and a powerful spiritual pressure burst out instantly, pressing towards Wang Xiaoshan like a mountain range.
“Either draw your sword or be chopped to death by me!”
The serrated Zanpakuto in his hand slashed towards Wang Xiaoshan’s back.
Wang Xiaoshan took a step forward and moved ten meters in an instant.
“No matter how famous Kenpachi is or what his status as captain is, I have no interest in him. My goal is to find that Hollow and avenge my friend…”
A figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Xiaoshan. It was not tall, but as majestic as a mountain.
The commander-in-chief is Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni.
“Sanno, what do you take the traditions of Seireitei for?”
“What do you think of Kenpachi’s reputation?”
“What do you take the duty of a god of death for?”
With each question, Captain Yamamoto’s momentum grew stronger and stronger.
“fighting!”
“Or fight with this old man!”
Captain Yamamoto’s wooden staff slammed into the ground, and the spiritual power wrapped around the outside disappeared, revealing the weapon inside.
The oldest and most powerful Zanpakutō in Soul Society.
Flowing Blade Like Fire!
Fighting the strongest Shinigami in Soul Society? Isn’t that courting death?
Wang Xiaoshan had to turn around and face the fighting-ready Kenpachi Zaraki again.
“Tsk, it seems there’s no way to hide.”
He cursed inwardly, but still maintained that innocent look on his face.
At least, fighting with Kenpachi Zaraki is much easier than fighting with the captain-general.
The surrounding death gods suddenly became excited.
“See! The captain still has the authority!”
“Just one sentence made this kid dare not run away!”
“Now we’re going to see something interesting, a real Kenpachi showdown!”
Kenpachi Zaraki grinned, a smile wild and excited.
“That’s right! Come on, let me see what you can do!”
Wang Xiaoshan took a deep breath and grasped the Zanpakuto at his waist with his right hand.
“Clang!”
With a clear sword sound, the Zanpakutō was unsheathed.
“Captain, please give me some advice!”
He stepped on the ground, leaped up, and rushed towards Kenpachi Zaraki.
Kenpachi Zaraki’s eyes flashed with ferocity, and he also swung his sword to meet the attack.
“clang!!”
The two Zanpakuto collided fiercely, causing dazzling sparks and a huge roar.
“Hahaha! That feels great! Faster! Stronger!”
Kenpachi Zaraki laughed wildly, enjoying the thrill of fighting.
Wang Xiaoshan seemed to be at a loss as to what to do, and he was trying to fend off one blow after another, clearly trying to save his life.
During the battle, Kenpachi Zaraki’s spiritual pressure continued to increase, and each sword strike was stronger than the last, and every sword strike was intended to kill Wang Xiaoshan.
Faced with such a situation, Wang Xiaoshan had no choice but to increase his spiritual pressure.
Because, if you make a mistake, your life may be in danger.
After dozens of fights, the captains watching the game also noticed some clues.
“Interesting.” Kyoraku Shunsui adjusted his hat.
Ichimaru Gin still squinted his eyes, with a playful smile on his lips.
Dong Xianyao had a blank expression on his face, as if he was carefully perceiving the details of the battle.
In the field, the battle between Wang Xiaoshan and Kenpachi Zaraki has reached a fever pitch.
The flash of swords and the shadow of sabers, every collision unleashed astonishing power.
Suddenly, Kenpachi Zaraki’s spiritual pressure doubled like a dormant volcano erupting.
Wherever the blade passed, the air wailed.
Faced with such a terrifying attack, Wang Xiaoshan had to increase his spiritual pressure.
In order to hide his true strength, he used his Shikai Zanpakutō as a cover.
“Light up the star, the second one!”
Just as the stars on the Zanpakutō lit up, the two weapons collided.
The huge noise was deafening.
The violent spiritual pressure shock wave suddenly spread out with the two of them as the center!
“Hmm!”
“Retreat!”
The faces of the onlookers’ Death Gods changed drastically. They were forced to retreat again and again by the impact. Those who were weaker were even blown away.
In the blink of an eye, only the two people fighting and a few captains were left within a hundred meters of the field.
“That guy was right. We can find powerful opponents here!”
Kenpachi Zaraki did not change his moves, but instead grinned excitedly and continued to increase his strength.
Wang Xiaoshan felt that the situation was almost over. If he continued to increase his spiritual pressure, he would probably be targeted by someone with ulterior motives.
His hand loosened, and Kenpachi Zaraki pressed down with his Zanpakuto.
The blade pierced the flesh and blood splattered.
Wang Xiaoshan groaned, and his Zanpakuto landed on his left shoulder.
But his eyes focused, and he pushed Kenpachi Zaraki’s Zanpakuto away a little with force, and his body suddenly retreated rapidly.
The distance between them was more than ten meters in an instant.
He covered his bleeding shoulder and gasped.
Looking at Kenpachi Zaraki, there was a bit of “reluctance” and “exhaustion” on his face.
“Ahem… I lost.”
Wang Xiaoshan admitted defeat decisively. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard throughout the venue.
The whole audience fell silent instantly.
Is that it?
Chapter 40: Revisiting the Past (Old Version)
The scene was eerily quiet for a moment.
Wang Xiaoshan’s light-hearted words “I lost” were like a stone thrown into a stagnant pond. It did not stir up many waves, but instead filled the surrounding area with an inexplicable feeling of suffocation.
No one feels good.
Not one.
The blush of excitement on Kenpachi Zaraki’s wild face had not yet completely faded, but there was an unextinguished fire burning in his eyes.
He licked his chapped lips, and his knuckles turned white from gripping his Zanpakutō.
not enough!
It’s far from enough!
He hasn’t had enough yet!
It was like a delicacy that had just been tasted when the plate was taken away. This feeling made him crazy!
Captain Yamamoto frowned, and his weathered old eyes swept over Wang Xiaoshan’s figure who was covering his shoulders, so sharp that it seemed to penetrate people’s hearts.
He could see clearly that this kid was not at the end of his rope at all.
That little injury is nothing to a Grim Reaper of his level!
This surrender was too quick, too straightforward, too… perfunctory!
It’s a blasphemy to the name “Kenpachi” and to this duel!
The Grim Reapers who were watching were even more unhappy.
They took off their pants… Pah, their eyes were wide open, looking forward to a bloody and bloody fight to the death.
What’s the result?
That’s it?
There’s a lot of noise but little action, and it fizzles out just as it reaches its climax?
“What the hell…”
“Giving up already? Boring!”
“I thought I’d see something more intense!”
“Tsk, you still don’t dare to fight the real Kenpachi.”
The discussion started again, but this time, amidst the ridicule and questioning, there was also a bit of disappointment that was hard to conceal.
Even though everyone feels unhappy, the result is the result.
Wang Xiaoshan admitted defeat.
Kenpachi Zaraki, standing to the end.
Captain Yamamoto suppressed his dissatisfaction and turned his gaze to Kenpachi Zaraki, whose fighting spirit was still high.
Through the brief but intense confrontation just now, this man’s potential and strength are beyond doubt.
That violent, ever-increasing spiritual pressure and that fearless fighting style are truly worthy of the name “Kenpachi”.
The captain’s majestic voice sounded, suppressing all the noise.
His old but resonant voice echoed over the training ground.
“After this battle, Kenpachi Zaraki’s strength has been proven!”
“This old man declares!”
“From today on, Kenpachi Zaraki will succeed you as captain of the 11th Division of the Gotei 13!”
“For, the Eleventh Generation Kenpachi!”
After the words were spoken, the place fell silent again.
Kenpachi Zaraki carried the sword and grinned, seeming to be quite satisfied with the result, although not very satisfied with the process.
But at least, the purpose of fighting against the strong was achieved.
“Hmm?” Kyoraku Shunsui, who had been watching the show, adjusted his bamboo hat and spoke lazily, “Captain-General, shouldn’t it be… the twelfth generation?”
He asked this question casually, but it touched upon the doubts in the minds of many people present.
After all, Wang Xiaoshan had only been “Kenpachi Sanno” for half a month.
Upon hearing this, Captain Yamamoto glanced coldly at Wang Xiaoshan who was covering his shoulder.
His voice was filled with undisguised rebuke as he asked, “Kyōraku, do you think he deserves the title ‘Kenpachi’?”
He stretched out his finger and pointed at Wang Xiaoshan from a distance.
“I don’t even have the courage to charge forward and fight the enemy to the death!”
“A coward like this is worthy of being called ‘Kenpachi’?!”
These words were extremely harsh, almost a curse.
The surrounding Grim Reapers didn’t dare to breathe, and no one dared to respond.
Wang Xiaoshan lowered his head, with a sense of justifiable shame, and spoke in a sincere tone.
“Yes, the captain is right. I don’t deserve to be called Kenpachi.”
“When we retreated from the Celestial Empire, we were losers. Those who failed to die in battle or commit seppuku were cowards.”
“People like me don’t deserve honor, whether it’s Captain or Kenpachi, it doesn’t matter.”
“I just want to find the Hollow that killed my brother and avenge them! Nothing else matters!”
These “heartfelt words” actually made some of the death gods who originally despised him look complicated.
This guy, although not good at fighting, is quick to give in.
But these words… don’t sound fake.
“Well, you can’t say that.”
A playful voice interrupted.
Ichimaru Gin still squinted his eyes, a fox-like smile on his lips, and gently shook his fingers.
“Even though he’s not officially Kenpachi, we can’t completely pretend he doesn’t exist.”
He paused, his smile growing wider.
“After all, this ‘Captain Sanwang’ successfully forced that powerful Celestial Empire’s troublemaker into Hueco Mundo.”
He deliberately emphasized the word “force”, which was meaningful.
“If you ask me, he’s at most… a ten-and-a-half generation Kenpachi? How’s that?”
Ten point five generation Kenpachi?
This somewhat joking yet inexplicably appropriate name spread among the crowd in an instant.
Many people couldn’t help laughing.
Wang Xiaoshan’s short “Kenpachi” career of half a month, which left almost no mark, was completely wiped out.
It became an embarrassing record that only existed in the corner.
However, in gossip and unofficial history, the legendary “10.5th generation Kenpachi” and “non-existent Kenpachi” are topics of much discussion.
Wang Xiaoshan didn’t care about it at all, and even thought the name was nice.
He took advantage of this opportunity, stepped forward, and bowed deeply to Captain Yamamoto.
“Captain-General, the 11th Division already has a new captain. I would like to apply to be transferred back to the original 7th Division and continue to serve Seireitei!”
Captain Yamamoto snorted coldly and swept his sharp eyes over him.
“Returning to the Seventh Division? Forget it!”
The old man’s voice was emotionless.
“You issued an unauthorized order to execute members of the Eleventh Division. This left the Eleventh Division depleted and its duties neglected.”
“Although there are orders from Central Office 64, you are no longer the captain of the 11th Division.”
Oh no, I forgot about this.
This old man has no moral principles!
“Given your previous actions and your decision to avoid fighting today…”
The captain paused, and in his old voice, with unquestionable majesty, pronounced his “fate”.
“The Gotei 13 have decided to sentence you…”
Chapter 41: Punishment? Reward! Exile to Hueco Mundo (Old Version)
“The Gotei 13 have decided to sentence you to… three years of exile in Hueco Mundo!”
“One week later, execution!”
The captain will slowly announce the final verdict.
Exile…to Hueco Mundo?
Three years?
Wang Xiaoshan was completely stunned and his brain froze for 0.5 seconds.
He even wondered if he had heard it wrong.
This… is this a punishment?
Go to Hueco Mundo?
Does this give me a legitimate reason to seek revenge on that guy?
But, I really just talked about establishing a character!
Things have come to this, so the character must be maintained.
The astonishment on his face instantly turned into ecstasy, and he bowed again hurriedly, his voice filled with uncontrollable excitement.
“Thank you, Captain! Thank you, Captain!”
This gratitude comes from the heart and is sincere!
His sudden reaction stunned everyone around him.
Sentenced to exile to Hueco Mundo, this kid…actually said thank you?
And judging from the way he looked, he didn’t seem to be pretending. He seemed as happy as if he had won the jackpot?
Kyoraku Shunsui watched from the side, shaking his head and muttering something in a low voice.
“I say, old man…are you sure this is a punishment, not a reward?”
Kenpachi Zaraki was also stunned for a moment.
exile?
Doesn’t that mean this guy is going to run away?
He hasn’t fought enough yet!
“Hey! I haven’t had enough chopping yet! Come on!”
He was carrying a knife, and seemed to want to rush forward to start the second round.
A dull sound was heard.
Captain Yamamoto gently placed the wooden stick in his hand on the ground again.
The voice was not loud, but it carried an invisible pressure that instantly suppressed Kenpachi Zaraki’s restless spiritual pressure.
Kenpachi Zaraki stopped abruptly and looked at Captain Yamamoto with eyes full of desire to fight.
Captain Yamamoto glanced sharply at Wang Xiaoshan, who was looking “grateful”, then looked at Kenpachi Zaraki, who looked unhappy, and spoke slowly.
“The winner is decided.”
These four words are the final judgment.
This put an end to this hasty “Kenpachi” dispute.
Kenpachi Zaraki, this name also began to become famous in Soul Society.
A few days after the battle between Kenpachi Zaraki and Wang Xiaoshan, the 11th Division welcomed a new member.
The two people who followed Kenpachi Zaraki in Rukongai were the bald man and the peacock—
Madarame Ikkaku and Ayasegawa Yumichika officially joined the 11th Division.
The team dormitory became lively and chaotic with the arrival of the new captain and the addition of these two tough guys.
However, these have nothing to do with Wang Xiaoshan for the time being.
He is now going through his pre-exile “routine”.
The instructor sent here explained in a businesslike manner the basic environment of Hueco Mundo, the common types of Hollows, and the most basic survival skills.
Rather than being a training, it is more like “Safety Tips Before Traveling to Hueco Mundo.”
Wang Xiaoshan listened very seriously, and his honest face was full of “worry” about the unknown danger and “yearning” for the journey of revenge.
But I was thinking frantically in my mind that this was a legitimate opportunity.
Go to Hueco Mundo.
Find the enemy of that “friend”.
Everything is going according to his “personality” script.
However, what he didn’t expect was that the so-called “intensive training phase” would be led by Captain Yamamoto himself.
“Bao Ba is the ultimate use of the body. It is the most primitive and reliable fighting method of the God of Death!”
An old but powerful voice rang out in the empty training ground.
Wang Xiaoshan stood opposite the captain and always felt that the old man looked at him strangely.
It was so sharp that it made him feel uneasy.
“Ghost Dao is another form of spiritual power, a combination of wisdom and strength!”
The wooden stick tapped lightly, and a small crack appeared in the ground.
Wang Xiaoshan swallowed.
This is not training, it is cramming.
Moreover, the captain did not hide anything.
From the most basic footwork and force-generating techniques to advanced binding techniques, breaking techniques and chanting, and even the principles of some forbidden techniques.
Stuff it all into his head.
Wang Xiaoshan was like a thirsty sponge, absorbing everything desperately.
This is an old monster that has lived for thousands of years.
His experience, his skills, and his knowledge are Soul Society’s greatest treasures.
If you miss this village, you will miss this shop.
He pretended to be honest and clumsy, and from time to time he showed an expression of “sudden enlightenment” or “incomprehension”.
While quickly organizing and digesting this massive amount of information in my mind.
These seven days were more tiring than the half month he spent as captain of the 11th Squadron.
Every day he was either “instructed” by the captain with a beating, or “educated” by the ghost.
His body was covered in bruises, and his spiritual pressure was greatly depleted.
But his face always had an expression that said, “I’m very tired but I’m very happy that I learned something.”
The days pass by like flowing water.
Seven days passed in the blink of an eye.
The last day of training is over.
Captain Yamamoto retracted his wooden staff and looked at Wang Xiaoshan expressionlessly.
“Time is up.”
The implication is that it’s time to get out.
Wang Xiaoshan’s heart tightened, knowing that the highlight was about to begin.
He quickly straightened his tattered Death Tyrant uniform and bowed deeply to the captain.
“Your Excellency, Captain!”
His voice was hesitant and cautious.
“I… Before I leave, there is one thing I don’t understand.”
Captain Yamamoto didn’t say anything, just looked at him quietly.
That look seemed to be able to see through all the secrets in his heart.
Wang Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and spoke out the lines he had prepared beforehand.
“That…that guy from China.”
He paused, his tone filled with a hint of “confusion” and “bewilderment”.
“What on earth did he do to cause such a huge shock in Soul Society?”
“Why go to so much trouble to hunt him down?”
“Could it be… that he has really caused some irreparable harm to Soul Society?”
He carefully observed the captain’s expression.
This is the question he has always wanted to know.
This is also a question that must be thoroughly examined regarding the “personality” he has set for himself.
There was no fluctuation in Captain Yamamoto’s eyes.
The old voice was calm without a trace of ripples.
“After we catch him.”
“I will tell you myself.”
No further explanation.
No further information.
Wang Xiaoshan was a little disappointed, but he also felt that this answer was in line with the captain’s style.
He bowed again and adjusted his expression to one of “the determination to embark on the road of revenge.”
“Yes! Captain!”
“I understand!”
“I will fulfill my mission, find that Xu, and avenge my brothers!”
He raised his head, with a gleam of “determination” in his eyes.
“Then, I will try my best to survive and wait for the day when you tell me the truth!”
Captain Yamamoto remained expressionless.
Just waved his hand gently.
“Go ahead.”
Wang Xiaoshan didn’t say any more nonsense.
He knew that the show was almost over here.
If you say more, it will be easier to expose the truth.
Chapter 42: Yaoguang Pojun’s Training Space (V Collection 400 plus more) (Old version)
The light from the gate dissipated, and what was under my feet was soft white sand with a certain smell of decay.
Wang Xiaoshan looked around.
What meets the eye is a series of pale mountains, with jagged rocks that look like the skeletons of some giant beast.
The sky was in eternal darkness, with a waning moon hanging in the sky, emitting a cool glow.
The air was filled with a strong smell of spirit particles, but it also had an uncomfortable, unique smell of “emptiness”.
This is Hueco Mundo.
Just as imagined, it was desolate, depressing, and full of unknowns and dangers.
But also…freedom.
Wang Xiaoshan took a deep breath, feeling the air without being under surveillance, and his nerves, which had been tense for a long time, finally relaxed completely.
The corners of his mouth involuntarily raised a slight arc.
This is a publicly funded trip, and a paid vacation at that!
“We have to find a place to stay first.”
Wang Xiaoshan collected his thoughts and looked around.
This mountain range has complex terrain and is a good place to hide.
He quickly locked onto a relatively steep and difficult-to-find rock wall.
Without hesitation, he drew the Zanpakutō from his waist.
Spiritual power was poured into the blade, and he chopped and dug at the stone wall.
Gravel was flying everywhere and dust was everywhere.
Before long, a cave large enough to accommodate them and with a hidden entrance took shape.
He went into the cave and brought in a few rocks of suitable size, cleverly blocking the entrance, leaving only a tiny gap for observation and breathing.
The light inside the cave was dim, but that was no problem for the Grim Reaper.
Wang Xiaoshan sat down cross-legged, feeling the tranquility and security of this moment.
“Finally… I can see how my clone is doing.”
In Soul Society, there are so many people around that he dares not use his trump card easily.
Now that I’m in this place where the emperor is far away, I can finally let go and do what I want.
As the low voice of liberation words was spoken, consciousness arrived at the spiritual space created by the Zanpakutō.
Let’s check the situation of Yaoguang Pojun first!
Take two steps forward and sit on the chair corresponding to Yaoguang Pojun.
Consciousness sinks and vision switches.
An even more desolate desert landscape came into view.
Huge white sand dunes stretched endlessly, and between the dunes, a huge monster that looked like a black wild boar was being tightly entangled by an even larger giant snake covered with black scales.
That giant snake was none other than Wang Xiaoshan’s clone—Yaoguang Pojun!
At this moment, the spiritual pressure emitted by Yaoguang Pojun has increased a lot compared to before.
It opened its huge mouth full of fangs and was biting the wild boar bite by bite.
Tear off a whole piece of flesh from the black body and swallow it into the stomach.
It’s meal time.
[Detected using the skill: Soul Devouring, cultivation space begins.]Wang Xiaoshan had just taken over the body when the familiar system prompt sounded in his mind.
What? The clone’s skills can also activate the training space!
Damn, why didn’t I find out sooner!
Wang Xiaoshan was suddenly shocked and chose “yes” without hesitation.
The scene before my eyes changed instantly.
Yaoguang Pojun’s huge body was placed on a football field, and in front of him was a mountain of…Daxu corpses!
All the great voids were exactly the same as the one he was devouring.
【By eating, the effect of leveled skills can be improved.】
[This training will only improve skills, devouring food will not increase spiritual pressure. ]After taking a look at the prompt text in the air, Wang Xiaoshan immediately controlled Yaoguang Pojun and opened his bloody mouth towards the food.
eat!
Eat like crazy!
Eating is a form of cultivation.
[Digestion speed +1, spirit particle absorption rate +1][Digestion Speed +2, Spirit Absorption Rate +2]System prompts are constantly refreshed as you eat.
Food is digested faster and faster, and more and more spirit particles are obtained in each bite of food.
The Daxu, which originally needed to be digested slowly, melted in Yaoguang Pojun’s mouth as soon as it entered.
It instantly decomposed into the purest spirit particles, merged into its body, and transformed into an ever-increasing spiritual pressure.
This rocket-like speed of improvement is simply too cool!
[Digestion speed +1000, Spirit particle absorption rate +1000][Skills have reached their upper limit, and the training space is closed.]Wang Xiaoshan exited the cultivation space and his consciousness returned to Yaoguang Pojun’s body.
“So, this is how the clone’s skill training works. There’s only a quantitative change, but no qualitative improvement.”
He sighed softly in his heart at the difference in the cultivation space and continued his unfinished meal.
The flesh and blood that was bitten off was absorbed in an instant, and in a moment, the huge wild boar was devoured.
Immediately afterwards, a powerful energy wave burst out from Yaoguang Pojun’s body!
Its body began to twist and swell violently, its pitch-black scales flashing with a dangerous luster.
“Evolving?”
Wang Xiaoshan was cheered up and waited quietly.
I thought that this evolution would allow Yaoguang Pojun to break through the boundaries of Yachukas and move towards the level of Vastod.
However, the changes that happened next were beyond his expectations.
The flesh and blood on Yaoguang Pojun’s neck squirmed, and unexpectedly… another identical snake head squeezed out!
Two ferocious snake heads stood side by side, their scarlet tongues flickering, and their four cold vertical pupils scanning the surroundings at the same time.
Two-headed snake?!
Wang Xiaoshan was stunned for a moment, then tried to control both heads at the same time.
It was a little awkward at first, like suddenly having an extra pair of hands and feet that I needed to get used to.
But soon, he got the hang of this dual-line operation.
Two heads, sharing one consciousness, but with independent vision and attack capabilities.
It seems that Yaoguang Pojun still has potential to be tapped, which is more valuable than simply turning into Vastold.
“Since I can activate the training space, why not try the Void Flash!”
With a thought, he controlled the two snake heads to open their mouths at the same time and condense spiritual pressure.
Two flashes of light of completely different colors shot out almost at the same time!
The snake head on the left spewed out a dark flash of light that was filled with pure annihilation energy. Wherever it passed, even the space seemed to be slightly distorted.
The snake head on the right actually spewed out a fiery red flash of light with blazing flames!
The high temperature instantly ignited the air, plowing a charred gully in the sand ahead!
“A flash of fire attribute?” Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes lit up.
This is a pleasant surprise!
Most of the Xu’s attack methods are pure energy shocks, and it is extremely rare to have elemental attributes.
[Detected using skill: Void Flash, cultivation space begins.]The system prompt sounded again.
The scene changes again.
This time, the training space was no longer filled with corpses, but a vast void. Countless targets, either fixed or moving, and various simulated shadows became the objects for Yaoguang Pojun to practice the virtual flash.
[Use Void Flash to hit the target and enhance the skill effect. ]Wang Xiaoshan began to practice immediately.
Initially, both heads attack the same target.
After gradually getting used to controlling two heads, he began to try attacking different targets.
[Power +1, Accuracy +1, Charging Speed +1][Power +2, Accuracy +2, Charging Speed +2][Power +1000, Accuracy +1000, Charging Speed +1000]From requiring a short period of charging at the beginning, to being able to cast it almost instantly later.
The power became stronger and stronger, and the darkened Void Flash had some shadows of “King Void’s Flash” (Cero Oscuras).
The temperature of the flames was getting higher and higher, almost vaporizing the rocks instantly.
What’s more important is the accuracy. It can hit the target almost anywhere you point it!
“Alright, Yaoguang Pojun, continue your ‘buffet’ journey.”
Wang Xiaoshan gave the order and then logged out of this clone.
After cutting off contact with Yaoguang Pojun, Wang Xiaoshan turned his attention to another clone.
“So, Kaiyang Wuqu, what are you doing?”
Chapter 43: Memory of Kaiyang Wuqu (Old Version)
“Kaiyang Wuqu…”
Wang Xiaoshan in the spiritual space sat in the corresponding seat and logged into the body of this clone.
At the same time, the memories of the body of “Twelve on the Mountain” flooded into his mind like a tide.
Compared to Yaoguang Pojun’s simple and rough “eating, eating and eating” daily life, Kaiyang Wuqu’s experience during this period can be written into a spy war drama.
Last time, Wang Xiaoshan himself severely injured the Twelve on the Mountain and then left. Not long after, the Quincy named Hojo Hideo arrived with support.
Kaiyang Wu Qu was very single and directly chose “amnesia”.
You ask me what happened? I don’t know.
You ask me who the enemy is? I don’t know.
You asked me how I got hurt? I forgot.
I don’t even know who I am anymore.
He knew nothing about anything and just put all the blame on that “brutal Chinese traveler”.
The Quincy were no pushovers either, using various inspection methods in turn, trying to find flaws or treatments.
The result was naturally nothing.
There is no relevant memory in the first place, so of course there is no loophole to be found.
The Quincies could only accept this outcome helplessly and directed their anger towards Soul Society.
It’s normal for us to have some disagreements, but Xu is our common enemy.
Now you, the Death God, have colluded with the Hollow and hurt our people. This matter is not over yet.
As a result, a strongly worded letter of protest was delivered to Jingling Court.
This is also why the news of Wang Xiaoshan’s real body in Hueco Mundo took so long to be transmitted back to Soul Society.
A few days later, people from Soul Society also arrived.
Leading the team is Unohana Retsu, the captain of the Fourth Division whose medical skills are unmatched in Soul Society.
She personally examined “Twelve on the Mountain”. Her seemingly gentle and compassionate eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.
However, Kaiyang Wuqu originally had no memory, and in the end Captain Unohana could only say that this might be some kind of unknown ghost way, and she was powerless to do anything.
Afterwards, the other captains of the group emphasized the identity of “Wang Xiaoshan” to the Quincy.
It’s not the god of death, but a disaster coming from the Celestial Empire.
The four words “the Celestial Empire’s disaster” were like a huge rock thrown into a calm lake.
This was especially true for the Quincies who had just withdrawn from the Celestial Empire battlefield.
They were all well aware of the atrocities committed by the Sakura Army on that land, and some even participated in them personally.
Now, a powerful “Heavenly Traveling Disaster” has turned Soul Society upside down and is colluding with Hueco Mundo.
It’s hard not to think of “revenge”.
For a moment, both the Shinigami and the Quincy reached a certain consensus.
This traveling troublemaker from the Celestial Empire named Wang Xiaoshan has ill intentions and must be found and dealt with as soon as possible.
It just so happened that at this time, the relationship between the Shinigami and the Quincies had not yet completely broken down, and they still maintained a superficial peace.
Faced with the common “threat”, the two sides hit it off and decided to form a joint search team to enter the Hueco Mundo and thoroughly search for Wang Nuanshan.
The team consisted of hundreds of people, half of them were Shinigami and half were Quincy.
Kaiyang Wuqu, as a “victim” and because of the need to “stimulate memory recovery in a familiar environment”, naturally joined the team.
After receiving these memories, Wang Xiaoshan couldn’t help but feel funny.
Looking for yourself?
This plot is really outrageous.
He is now in a five-man Quincy team.
Looking around, you can still see the iconic pale desert and rugged rocks of Hueco Mundo.
It’s just that the concentration of spirit particles here is higher than in the real world and Soul Society.
“Yamagami-kun, how are you feeling? Still can’t remember anything?”
A gentle yet powerful voice sounded beside him.
Wang Xiaoshan, or rather, the “Twelve on the Mountain” now, turned his head.
The speaker was a young man who looked to be in his late twenties. He was wearing a standard white Quincy uniform and a pair of rimless glasses.
He had a calm demeanor, a vigorous pace, and held a simple silver spiritual bow in his hand.
Ishida Sogen.
The grandfather of the future Uryu Ishida.
Wang Xiaoshan looked at the young version of the “old grandfather” in front of him and felt a little emotional.
Who would have thought that this elite Quincy was now fighting alongside the God of Death and hunting down the “Tianchao Biaodao”.
In the future, he will break up with his son due to differences in ideas, and eventually die alone at Xu’s hands.
Of course, now he is just a young Quincy with a bright future. It is said that he has a five-year-old son at home named Ryugen Ishida.
“It’s still… blurry, Captain Ishida.”
Kaiyang Wu Qu’s face showed just the right amount of “confusion”.
Ishida Sogen nodded, his lenses reflecting a cold light.
“Don’t force it. Captain Unohana also said that this might be a very long process.”
His tone was calm, and no particular emotion could be heard.
He maintained professional concern and distance towards this “amnesiac” companion.
After all, he is anti-war and opposes the Quincy’s intervention in the war.
The Twelve on the Mountain participated in that war and were naturally hostile.
“Thank you, Captain.”
Wang Nuanshan said gratefully, while observing the other party carefully.
In addition to him and Ishida Sogen, there were three other Quincies in this team, all of whom were faces he didn’t recognize.
He seems to be quite powerful, but is far inferior to the elite Ishida Sogen.
“Speaking of…that Wang Xiaoshan,” Wang Xiaoshan asked casually.
“Is he… is he really that strong? Why doesn’t he just kill me?”
Ishida Sogen paused slightly and his eyes became serious.
“Very strong. According to Hojo-kun’s report, his strength surpasses most of us.”
“As for why you lost your memory instead of being killed? That’s also what we’re curious about.”
He glanced at Twelve on the Hill.
“If you can recall any details, even just a little bit, it could be of great help to our search.”
“I…I’ll try again.”
Wang Xiaoshan lowered his head, frowned, and looked in pain.
But I was laughing in my heart.
Details? Of course I know the details, I am the details!
This joint force has been searching Hueco Mundo for several days, but Hueco Mundo is so vast.
Trying to find the deliberately hiding Wang Xiaoshan is like looking for a needle in a haystack.
Wang Xiaoshan’s real body hoped that they couldn’t find him.
Kaiyang Wuqu, on the other hand, was happy to take advantage of the situation and observe the Quincy up close.
At this moment, the Quincy walking in front suddenly stopped and raised his hand.
“Captain, three hundred meters ahead, we’ve detected the spiritual pressure reaction of low-level Hollows, about a dozen of them.”
Chapter 44: Improving Quincy Abilities (Old Version)
Ishida Sogen’s eyes fixed without any hesitation.
“Prepare for battle, fight quickly and decisively, don’t linger, maintain formation!”
The commands are concise and efficient.
The three team members immediately dispersed, took up advantageous positions, and drew the spiritual bows in their hands.
Silver-white light condensed on the bowstring, ready to be released.
“Yamagami-kun, please step back.”
Ishida Sogen gave an instruction and raised his own spiritual bow.
His movements are smooth and standard, full of the beauty of power.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Several light arrows condensed with huge spiritual particles cut through the darkness like meteors, and shot accurately at the low-level voids in the distance that had just emerged from the sand.
The light arrows instantly pierced through the bodies of the Xu, and the powerful purifying force prevented them from even wailing before they turned into flying spirit particles.
Clean and neat.
Wang Xiaoshan stood behind and watched Ishida Sozen’s archery posture, and his heart moved slightly.
The Quincy’s power system is completely different from that of the Shinigami and the Hollows.
They manipulate the spirit particles in the outside world, not their own internal spiritual power.
The basic ability of this “holy bow and arrow” technique is “spirit particle clustering”.
As the name suggests, lepton clustering is to gather and bind lepton for one’s own use.
From small things like spirit particle arrows to large buildings of the entire Invisible Empire, all are built by the Quincy using spirit particle clusters.
He subconsciously imitated Ishida Sogen’s posture, trying to mobilize the spirit particles in the surrounding air.
A faint trace of spirit particles began to gather towards his fingertips, gradually forming the shape of an arrow.
At this moment, a familiar system prompt sounded in my mind.
[Attempt to use the skill: Spirit Beam Cluster detected, cultivation space opened!]Here we come!
Wang Xiaoshan was delighted.
As expected, the cultivation space will only be activated when one’s consciousness descends.
Although the talents of these “Twelve on the Mountain” are not top-notch among the Quincies, as long as they can enter the training space, there are endless possibilities!
He confirmed it in his mind without hesitation.
In an instant, I felt a slight sense of detachment, and my consciousness entered a completely new space.
This is an empty white space without any physical objects, only a building made up of transparent shadows.
[Use the power of spirit particle clustering to create various parts and completely defeat the construction of buildings.]Looking at the construction content, there is nothing more to say, let’s get started!
With his hands open, he gathered, bound, and squeezed the spiritual energy in the surrounding air, and a white brick was completed.
Place the brick in the position shown in the shadow and adjust the size to be exactly the same.
Then, make the next brick.
[Beam Speed +1, Creation Strength +1, Stability +1, Beam Range +1][Beam Speed +2, Creation Strength +2, Stability +2, Beam Range +2]The last tile was laid and the house was completely completed.
[Beam Speed +1000, Creation Strength +1000, Stability +1000, Beam Range +1000][Skills have reached their upper limit, training space is closed! ]After exiting the forward space, his consciousness once again took over Kaiyang Pojun’s body.
He opened his hands, and the surrounding spirit particles gathered in his left hand, forming a longbow.
In his right hand, an arrow made of spiritual power appeared on the longbow.
He aimed at Xu who was popping up in front of him and released the bowstring.
The arrow flew out and hit the target nearby. It pierced through the body of the hollow and sank into the ground.
Ishida Sogen turned his head and looked at Wang Xiaoshan in surprise.
“Shan Shang, your arrow was too… sharp! What a waste!”
The Quincy’s Holy Arrow of Destruction usually only needs to focus the spirit particles into the shape of an arrow, because they only need the arrow to last until it hits the target.
Compressing the spirit particles that make up the arrow into a solid entity like Wang Xiaoshan did is a waste of effort and not a thankless task.
After shooting, no Quincy would try to retrieve the arrow.
This amount of time is enough to gather many new arrows.
“Okay. Captain, I’ll pay attention.”
Ishida Sogen turned around and continued to focus on cleaning up those low-level Hollows.
[Attempt to use the skill: Holy Arrow of Destruction detected, training space opened!]In a trance-like moment, consciousness has entered the cultivation space.
What unfolded before my eyes was a shooting range, with targets of various sizes flying all over the sky.
The distance and nearness are intertwined, and the speed is fast and slow.
[Use the Holy Arrow of Destruction to hit the ten rings of each target! ]With a spiritual bow condensed in his hand, Wang Xiaoshan pulled the bowstring and aimed at the nearest target.
The arrow flew away from the bow and missed the target.
“Try this?”
He drew the spirit bow again, and this time he put three arrows on it at the same time.
One of them finally hit the target.
[Hit +1, Arrow Speed +1, Range +1]It turns out that just hitting can make skills grow.
In the next round, Wang Xiaoshan directly put five arrows on the bow.
[Hit +2, Arrow Speed +2, Range +2]There were more and more targets, and his hands became steadier and steadier.
Ten, twenty, fired simultaneously.
The hit rate continues to improve.
Sweat streamed down his forehead, but he didn’t care.
Every time you draw the bow, every time you take aim, your muscle memory becomes more profound.
The flow of spirit particles in the air gradually became clear and perceptible.
The target’s trajectory slowed down in his eyes.
The moment the arrow left the bow, he had already foreseen the scene of it hitting the target.
[Hit +1000, Arrow Speed +1000, Range +1000]After leaving the training space, Wang Xiaoshan did not participate in the battle. He just stood aside and watched the actions of the team members.
Ishida Sogen and his team quickly dealt with the group of low-level Hollows. The whole process was clean and neat, and the battle ended in less than a minute.
He put away his bow and casually glanced at the team members, finally fixing his sight on the “Twelve on the Mountain”.
Something is wrong.
“Twelve on the Mountain” was standing there like a wooden stake, his head slightly lowered, his whole body frozen there, his eyes staring unfocused at the empty spot in front of him.
“Yamagami-kun?”
Ishida Sogen frowned and walked closer, waving his hand in front of the other person.
“How are you?”
“ah?”
Wang Xiaoshan suddenly came back to his senses, his body shook slightly, and his brain “clicked” as if it was reconnected.
“It’s okay, Captain…”
He scratched his head and forced a smile.
“It’s just that watching you fight was so cool, I got a little distracted.”
He looked down at his hands and lowered his voice.
“I feel like I’m holding myself back.”
“Don’t worry.”
Ishida Sogen patted his shoulder.
“Even if your memory can’t be recovered, your talent is still there. With more practice, your strength will definitely recover.”
He turned around, ready to give the order to march.
At this moment, a flare suddenly rose in the sky behind.
It exploded in the sky and turned into a five-star emblem.
Chapter 45: Team Battle Begins (700 Collections Plus) (Old Version)
The five-star emblem bloomed with dazzling light in the eternal darkness, like a strange flower that suddenly bloomed.
Ishida Sogen’s movements froze instantly, his eyes fixed on the familiar five-star shape.
“It’s an emergency signal from the joint search force.”
His voice was steady and calm, but there was a flicker of worry in his eyes.
“Maybe they’ve discovered important clues, or maybe they’ve encountered danger.”
“Why is it behind us? We have already scouted that area!”
“Change direction immediately and head towards the source of the signal at full speed. Remember, maintain formation and be ready to fight at any time.”
Several Quincies immediately put away their bows and arrows, adjusted their direction, and ran towards the place where the flare exploded.
Wang Xiaoshan stood in the team with a twinkling look in his eyes.
This is a good opportunity to see what the joint action of the Shinigami and the Quincy looks like.
There is no such situation in the original book.
At this moment, Wang Xiaoshan saw a blue light suddenly flash between Ishida Sogen’s feet, and then the whole person rushed forward like lightning, the speed was astonishing.
“Flying Lian kick?”
Wang Xiaoshan narrowed his eyes and carefully observed Ishida Sogen’s movements.
His steps were light and swift, and every step he took was accompanied by a strange fluctuation of spirit particles, as if he was walking on roller skates in the air.
The rest of the team members also used similar techniques, moving quickly across the sand of Hueco Mundo.
“On the mountain, follow slowly. We’ll go first!”
“Yes, don’t worry!”
“Let’s take a look at the situation first. Just don’t go out of the direction.”
One by one, the Grim Reapers surpassed Wang Xiaoshan and greeted him.
Wang Xiaoshan calmly adjusted his steps and imitated their techniques.
The spirit particles gather at the soles of the feet, forming a thin spirit particle pad that reduces friction with the ground while providing additional thrust.
[Detected using skill: Fei Lian Kick, training space opened! ]In an instant, his consciousness was pulled away again and he entered a runway composed of various obstacles.
The instructions for the cultivation space are clear and concise:
[Use Fei Lian Kick to complete the obstacle course, the faster the better!]Wang Xiaoshan immediately started training. He was clumsy at first and kept tripping.
Speed +1, Endurance +1, Control +1][Speed +2, Endurance +2, Control +2]After falling several times in a row, he began to strengthen his control over his movement trajectory.
The steps gradually became smoother, the feeling of the spirit particles gathering under the feet became smoother and smoother, and the body became lighter and lighter.
[Speed +1000, Endurance +1000, Control +1000]When he regained consciousness, he found that the team ahead had gone far away.
So he tried his best to catch up. At this moment, his steps were light and flexible, as if he had regained his original strength.
As the team travels through the desolate terrain of Hueco Mundo, the atmosphere gradually becomes tense and solemn.
The white sand around them quickly retreated under their feet, and the spiritual pressure fluctuations coming from afar became stronger and stronger.
Finally, they climbed over a sand dune and saw a shocking sight—
A dozen Shinigami and Quincy were fighting against a group of huge Achukas of various shapes and sizes.
The masks on the heads of several of the Achukas were broken, and some even began to reveal a little bit of human features, and it was obvious that they had begun to evolve into Arrancar.
The battlefield was in a mess, several team members fell in a pool of blood, and the rest were struggling to hold on and try to form a defense line.
“support!!”
Ishida Sogen shouted softly, and with the spirit bow in his hand, he shot an arrow that cut through the sky and hit an Achukas that was about to attack the injured team member.
“It’s Captain Ishida!”
Someone in the besieged team shouted with joy.
Ishida Sogen led the team to break in from the flank, drew the spiritual bow, and shot arrows like rain, relieving the pressure on the besieged companions.
“Yamagami-kun, you provide support from the rear, don’t rush into the front line rashly!”
Ishida Sogen did not forget to turn around and give instructions.
Wang Xiaoshan nodded, opened his spiritual bow, and carefully chose his target.
He had to act like a Quincy who hadn’t yet recovered his full strength, but not be too weak, otherwise he would be a burden to the team.
He aimed at an Achukas that was about to attack his teammates and released the bowstring.
The arrow flew out slowly and weakly, but just grazed Achukas’s eyes, causing its attack to pause.
Teammates noticed and immediately distanced themselves.
“That was a close call, it almost missed the target.”
He murmured to himself in feigned surprise, not caring whether the people around him noticed his behavior.
The next few arrows were of a similar style—the accuracy seemed barely adequate, but each time it was able to disrupt the enemy’s offensive rhythm, giving teammates a chance to catch their breath or counterattack.
Although his arrows could not inflict heavy damage to the enemy like Ishida Sozen’s, their subtle interference effect was just right.
After shooting a few times, he felt Ishida Sogen’s gaze occasionally sweeping over him, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.
“Although his strength hasn’t recovered, his fighting instincts are returning.”
During a break in the battle, Ishida Sogen whispered to the team member beside him, “And this is exactly what best demonstrates talent.”
“Is it instinct?”
The team member asked, firing an arrow to force back an Achukas.
“Maybe.”
A complicated light flashed in Ishida Sogen’s eyes. “Anyway, this is a good thing.”
The battle situation improved with the arrival of reinforcements, but it was far from over.
A certain tacit understanding began to emerge between those Yachukas, and their cooperation became extremely smooth.
Just as Wang Xiaoshan was about to draw his bow again, he felt a malicious gaze fixed on him.
A Yachukas that looked like a giant lizard had come around to the side at some point and suddenly launched a fierce attack on him!
“Be careful on the mountain!”
Ishida Sogen shouted, but it was too late.
The Yachukas was incredibly fast. It opened its bloody mouth and a dark green energy wave spurted out of its mouth, heading straight for Wang Xiaoshan.
It’s not a flash, but venom.
Wang Xiaoshan dodged by jumping back, and took advantage of the momentum to draw the spirit bow, shooting an arrow at Yachukas’s eyes.
However, the opponent seemed to have anticipated this. He tilted his head slightly and blocked the arrow with his hardest mask.
“This guy…” Wang Xiaoshan frowned.
This Yachuka was clearly an experienced predator, preying on seemingly weak prey.
Moreover, its strength surpasses that of ordinary Yachukas.
Yachukas pounced again, his steely claws drawing a heart-pounding trajectory through the air.
Wang Xiaoshan pulled the spiritual bow continuously and arrows shot out like meteors, but Yachukas twisted his body strangely and avoided all attacks.
“Not good!” Wang Xiaoshan’s heart trembled. This guy is stronger than he imagined.
It turned out to be an agile type of Yachukas.
Yachukas came close, claws going straight for the throat.
Wang Xiaoshan retreated to avoid the situation, but found that there was a steep slope behind him and he had nowhere to retreat.
“Die, Quincy!” Achukas’ voice was hoarse and harsh, and there was a cruel light in its eyes.
Wang Xiaoshan is caught in a dilemma – should he continue to maintain the disguise of the “Amnesiac Quincy” and risk his life; or show his true strength, defeat the enemy but possibly arouse suspicion?
Seeing this, Ishida Sogen wanted to provide support, but he was entangled by two Achukas and could not get away for a while.
Wang Xiaoshan took a deep breath, and a hint of determination flashed in his eyes.
The arrow is on the string and must be shot.
His fingers loosened slightly, and the bowstring vibrated—
Chapter 46: Finding Clues (Old Version)
The spirit arrow shot out from the air at an astonishing speed.
Yachukas grinned and tilted his head, ready to dodge it easily as before.
However, this time, the arrow suddenly split in mid-flight, turning into three and attacking the target from different angles.
Yachukas’ pupils suddenly shrank and he dodged hastily, but one of the arrows still grazed his shoulder, leaving a deep wound.
Wang Xiaoshan did not pause, his fingers moved continuously, and the arrows shot out faster and faster.
Each arrow will split into more arrows, with tricky angles and amazing speeds.
“That’s impossible!”
Yachukas roared, its movements becoming more and more awkward, and the wounds on its body increasing.
No matter how agile your movements are, it is difficult to escape a ranged attack.
In the distance, Ishida Sogen was stunned, and the movements of his hands paused slightly.
The Quincy beside him also showed expressions of disbelief.
“Has the mountain’s strength…recovered?”
“No, this is even stronger than he was before!”
Wang Xiaoshan’s eyes were focused and his hands moved faster and faster.
The spirit particles condensed at his fingertips and turned into deadly arrows.
He was no longer the amnesiac Quincy who seemed to be barely coping, but an experienced and skilled warrior.
Arrows rained down like rain, forming an impenetrable net in the air, enveloping Yachukas.
“Go to hell!”
Wang Xiaoshan let out a low shout, and the last arrow flew out of the bowstring, hitting Yachukas’s forehead directly.
The arrow was compressed into a solid and its volume was twice as large as before.
Yachukas let out a shrill scream, and his body gradually disintegrated under the purification of the spirit particles, turning into points of light and dissipating in the eternal night of Hueco Mundo.
There was silence on the battlefield.
Everyone looked at Wang Xiaoshan in shock, their eyes full of confusion and vigilance.
This Xu seems to be the leader.
Wang Xiaoshan was breathing heavily, with just the right amount of confusion and surprise on his face, as if he himself couldn’t believe what had just happened.
But gradually tears flowed from his eyes and fell to the ground.
“I……”
He looked at his hands tremblingly, his voice filled with panic and regret.
Ishida Sogen walked over quickly, staring at him sharply: “Yamagami, have you recovered your memory?”
Wang Xiaoshan shook his head, then covered his head and squatted down, feeling extremely painful.
“I saw machine guns… machine guns everywhere… they were shooting at the civilians…”
“Children, they were playing hide-and-seek with children, but they shot and killed innocent children…”
“I didn’t stop them…”
“Just now… I was actually learning how to fight from them…”
The expressions of the surrounding Quincies froze instantly.
On the battlefield of the Celestial Empire, the Sakura Army carried out a massacre.
Although politicians are encouraging the cover-up, Quincies are not ordinary people, so how could they not be aware of this shame?
Therefore, those who are against the war look down on and are hostile to those who are participating in the war.
Because that is challenging the limits of human beings, and such behavior cannot be called human.
Ishida Sogen’s eyes became complicated, and he gently patted Wang Xiaoshan’s shoulder.
“Don’t think about it, it’s all in the past.”
Wang Xiaoshan raised his head with confusion in his eyes.
“I don’t want to regain my memory. What if I regain my memory and become like them?”
“I would rather be like this now to atone for what I did in the past.”
Ishida Sogen was silent for a moment, and finally nodded.
“You did well. Now, we have the battle to continue.”
On the battlefield, the remaining Yachukas had lost their will to fight and were repelled by the other team members.
The combined team came together to count the casualties.
“Seven members were lost, thirteen were injured, five of them seriously.”
A Shinigami captain reported in a deep voice (the team leader, not the captain of the Gotei 13).
The atmosphere is heavy.
“Why were we ambushed here?”
Ishida Sogen frowned and asked, “We have searched this area before.”
“I was also surprised, and the actions of these Yachukas were so organized.”
The Death Captain added, “It’s like someone is directing them.”
Wang Xiaoshan stood aside, listening silently, but thinking in his heart.
These Yachukas really don’t seem to have gathered randomly. Their cooperation is so tacit that it almost seems like they have been trained.
“Yamagami-kun.”
Ishida Sogen suddenly turned to him, “Your performance just now was… very impressive.”
Wang Xiaoshan lowered his head: “Captain, let me calm down for a while!”
“Let’s first investigate why we were ambushed here… and what exactly is the goal of this group of Yachukas?”
Ishida Sogen changed the subject and walked away.
The team members began searching for clues around the battlefield.
Wang Xiaoshan also joined in, but he clearly seemed to be preoccupied.
“Captain! We’ve found something here!”
A Quincy suddenly shouted.
Everyone quickly gathered around. The Quincy pointed to a patch of sand on the ground and said, “Look at this.”
A shimmering, scaly object appeared in the sand, like the shed skin of some creature.
“Snake skin?” someone asked doubtfully.
The Death God Captain squatted down and observed carefully: “No, this is not an ordinary snake skin. There is a strong remnant of spiritual pressure on it. It belongs to a very powerful Hollow.”
As the sand was dug up, the complete snake skin was revealed.
It is dozens of meters long and more than one meter thick.
Wang Xiaoshan’s heart moved.
Isn’t this the skin shed by Yaoguang Pojun?
“The concentration of spirit particles here is unusually active.”
Another Quincy reported, “Traces of spirit particle disturbance point in that direction.”
He pointed to a mountain range in the distance.
Ishida Sogen and Captain Death looked at each other and seemed to have reached some kind of consensus.
“That Xu is most likely the one colluding with the travel disaster.” Captain Death said.
“We should first look for clues from this Hollow.” Ishida Sogen suggested.
Captain Death nodded in agreement: “Split into two teams, one team will take care of the wounded and return to base, and the other team will continue the pursuit.”
Soon, the tracking team was formed, and Wang Xiaoshan was naturally included in it.
After all, the fighting prowess he had just displayed was impressive, and his knowledge of the “travel disaster” might be helpful.
The team began to move forward along the trail of spiritual pressure and spiritual particles.
Wang Xiaoshan mingled in the team, pretending to be active but somewhat strenuous, while secretly observing everything around him.
“Yamagami-kun, are you okay?”
Ishida Sogen walked up to him and asked with concern.
“I’m fine, Captain.”
Wang Xiaoshan replied, “It’s just that those fragments of memory…are a bit uncomfortable.”
Ishida Sogen nodded: “If you think of anything important, please tell me at any time.”
“certainly.”
Wang Xiaoshan agreed, but he was thinking about how to make use of this opportunity.
Should the real person show up to give these people some hope and confirm the news that the travel disaster is in Hueco Mundo?
Chapter 47: Encounter (Old Version)
The joint search team followed the spirit particle traces, and the terrain gradually changed from open sand to rugged mountains.
The white sand dunes were replaced by gray-black rocks, and the concentration of spirit particles in the air also changed, becoming thicker and heavier.
Wang Xiaoshan mingled in the team, pretending to be worried on the surface, but in fact he was secretly observing everything around him.
“The flow of spirit particles in this area is very unnatural.”
A Quincy whispered, “It looks like it’s been disturbed by someone.”
Captain Death nodded: “Be careful, it might be a trap.”
The team continued to move forward and soon entered a narrow valley.
The steep rock walls on both sides rise high into the clouds, like two giant swords piercing the sky.
Every footstep caused an echo in the valley, which was amplified several times and reverberated in the ears, making people feel uneasy.
Captain Death said softly, “The echo here is too loud. If we are attacked, it will be difficult for us to maintain effective communication.”
Ishida Sogen nodded slightly. “I feel something’s wrong, too.” He turned to the other team members. “Stay alert and be ready to fight at any time.”
At this moment, a Quincy suddenly stopped and his face changed drastically.
“There’s something! A large amount of spiritual pressure is reacting, right there—”
Before he could finish his words, a large number of Killian figures suddenly appeared on both sides of the valley, there were hundreds of them.
Black bodies, white masks, red eyes flashing with a cold light, like countless wild beasts staring at their prey.
“Surrounded!”
The Shinigami captain yelled, drawing his Zanpakutō.
Ishida Sogen quickly drew his spirit bow: “Keep the formation, back to back!”
In front of the valley, a slender figure slowly walked over, and the powerful spiritual pressure pressed down on everyone like a substance.
It was a female Arrancar, with emerald green hair and red-grey eyes.
On his forehead was a fragment of a bone mask that looked like a skull.
She was tall and graceful, but her eyes were as cold as ice.
“Humans? How could humans possibly survive in Hueco Mundo?”
A Quincy cried out in surprise, as if he had seen something unacceptable.
“No, she’s not human. She’s the top-tier Hollow, Vastold!”
Captain Death whispered the name, a tremor in his voice.
Wang Xiaoshan was also surprised in his heart, because he knew the Vastod in front of him.
Nelliel du Odeshvank, also known as Koroko, is Ichigo Kurosaki’s important future partner.
Judging from her current attire, she is still in undamaged combat attire, which means she is still serving as the third Arrancar in Hueco-Shroud and has not been ambushed by Nnoitra.
Nellielu stopped about ten meters away from the team, looking down at them from above.
“Shinigami and Quincy, you shouldn’t be here. You are not welcome in Hueco Mundo.”
Her voice was calm and authoritative.
Captain Death stepped forward and took out a wanted poster with Wang Xiaoshan’s face on it.
“We have been ordered to search for a dangerous individual, not to start a war. We will leave immediately after completing the mission.”
A hint of sarcasm flashed in Nelliel’s eyes: “Is that person a Hollow?”
“no!”
Nelliel sneered, “Hueco Mundo doesn’t welcome humans, nor does it welcome Shinigami. Since that guy isn’t a Hollow, he’ll be destroyed sooner or later.”
“Please listen to my explanation. This person is very dangerous…”
Captain Shinigami wanted to continue explaining, but one of the Quincies seemed to be going crazy.
“Yoshi, there’s such a beautiful girl in Hueco Mundo. Come home with me and be my concubine! A woman only needs to stay at home and serve her man well.”
Wang Xiaoshan learned from Kaiyang Wuqu’s memory that this person seemed to be called Tony Sham.
Although these contents are what most men think, it is really stupid to say them to their faces.
Just as he finished speaking, there was a flash of green light and the Quincy’s head flew out.
The body remained in its original position for several seconds before collapsing to the ground.
Nelliel withdrew her hand, her eyes as cold as a knife. The Quincy’s words had already consumed her remaining goodwill.
“Answer me seriously, do you want to leave or die?”
“Tony!” Ishida Sogen’s tone was filled with helplessness, his eyes gradually sharpening: “As a Quincy, you watched your companions being killed by Hollows and did nothing!”
He drew his spiritual bow and shot an arrow, aiming straight at Nellielu’s forehead.
But in his heart, he had already cursed Tony Sham badly, saying that he was a top-level Hollow. Even if you are being mean to someone, you have to choose the right person!
He was so used to doing evil in the real world that he even forgot that this is Hueco Mundo.
Nellielu tilted her head slightly, and the arrow flew past her hair.
“Attack!” she said!
The next moment, the big voids on both sides of the valley opened their mouths at the same time, and countless red void flashes intertwined into a net in the air, pouring down towards the joint forces.
“defense!”
Ishida Sogen shouted and shot with his spirit bow in an attempt to intercept the flash.
“Holy Star Shield!”
The Quincy held up a joint protective shield.
“The Eighty-first Path of Binding: Breaking the Sky!”
The Shinigami also released their Zanpakuto and set up ten layers of overlapping defense.
Faced with such intensive attacks, their defenses were useless.
Because Nellielu opened her hands, a black and red energy instantly broke down all defenses.
Wang Xu’s flash!
Then, flashes of lightning came like rain, instantly engulfing several team members, and screams echoed in the valley.
The quick-moving Quincies and Shinigami used Hirenkyaku and Shunpo to dodge the moment their defenses collapsed.
Those who moved slowly were drowned in the flashing light.
The investigation team members who escaped the disaster also began to fight back.
The Zanpakutō of the Shinigami and the sacred destruction arrows of the Kidō and Quincy began to attack the surrounding Ghilian Hollows.
The leader, Captain Death, and Sogen Ishida teamed up to fight against Nelliel.
But now is not the period of future numerical expansion, and it will take a lot of effort for the Grim Reaper to deal with a large Hollow.
Only a Grim Reaper who could exert sword pressure could inflict effective wounds on Killian.
The situation on the Quincy’s side is slightly better. The properties of the spirit arrows are just right to restrain the Hollows, and each arrow can cause dozens of times the damage.
However, if the vital points are not hit, it will still not affect these virtual activities.
Ishida Sogen was also in a difficult situation in the battle with Nellielu. The captain of the Death God was injured and retired after only two rounds, and he was the only one who was struggling to hold on.
At this moment, Nellielu hadn’t even returned to her original form.
Chapter 48: Support Arrives (Old Version)
Wang Xiaoshan couldn’t bear to watch Ishida Sogen die, so he shot a thick spirit arrow into the battlefield.
When the arrow was halfway through its flight, it suddenly split into ten.
“Whoosh whoosh!”
They were inserted into the ground in front of Nellielu, lined up in a row.
The intention to stop her progress was obvious.
Nelliel paused and saw a Quincy stopped in front of her.
“So fast!”
She screamed in her heart and looked at the person who appeared vigilantly.
“Make them stop! We are willing to leave Hueco Mundo.”
Wang Xiaoshan stared into Nellielu’s eyes and spoke slowly.
“On the mountain?”
Ishida Sogen was stunned. He didn’t expect Yamagami Twelve to say such a thing.
In other words, what right does he have to make decisions without going through the captain himself?
“Captain! Everyone came to Hueco Mundo because of me, but I can’t let everyone stay here just because of me.”
“My memories are not important at all. What matters is that everyone’s are alive.”
Wang Xiaoshan glanced at Ishida Sogen, then turned and stared at Nellielu before finishing his words.
But at this moment——
“The Eighty-Eighth Breaking Path: Flying Dragon Strikes the Thief with the Sky-Shaking Thunder Cannon!”
“Crescent Moon Sky Rush!”
Two attacks came from the sky, instantly killing more than a dozen Kilian Hollows, and the crisis of those ordinary team members was alleviated.
Two supporting figures arrived and landed beside Wang Xiaoshan like big birds.
The spiritual pressure emanating from his body was as vast as a mountain or an ocean, majestic and powerful.
“Captain of the Fourth Division, Unohana Retsu.”
“Captain of the Tenth Division, Isshin Shiba.”
The two men introduced themselves, and then Unohana Retsu spoke calmly, “Why did you attack our search team?”
Nelliel sneered: “You are not welcome in Hueco Mundo.”
“Human, you’d better keep your word. Otherwise, I won’t be the only one coming next time.”
Nellielu left these words and disappeared into the depths of the valley in a flash.
Those Kilian Hollows seemed to have received some signal and left one after another.
The valley temporarily returned to peace, but the survivors faced great pain and confusion.
Unohana Retsu immediately began to treat the wounded, while Shiba Isshin explored the surrounding environment to prevent any further enemies.
Unohana Retsu immediately knelt beside the most seriously injured Quincy, gently covering his bloody chest with his hands.
A soft green light emanated from her palm and flowed towards the wound like water.
“Relax, don’t resist.” Her voice was gentle but carried irresistible authority.
The Quincy’s painful expression gradually eased, and his skin and flesh healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Everyone present held their breath, and no one dared to disturb the legendary healing master from performing her skills.
Shiba Isshin stood up from beside a corpse, the cynicism in his eyes replaced by a rare solemnity: “Twenty-five dead, thirty-three seriously injured, and the rest slightly injured.”
Captain Death bowed his head, his voice hoarse.
“If we had been prepared earlier, perhaps more people could have survived…”
Shiba Isshin shook his head and patted the Shinigami captain’s shoulder.
“Don’t blame yourself. The scale of this attack far exceeded our expectations, and the enemy’s strength is beyond your reach.”
Unohana Retsu stood up and wiped the sweat from his forehead: “The seriously injured have stabilized and can be transferred.”
Her slender fingers were stained with blood, but her movements were still graceful and calm.
“Captain Ishida, please tell us in detail what happened to you,”
Shiba Isshin said, a hint of seriousness in his voice.
Ishida Sogen nodded and succinctly described the whole process:
From receiving a suspicious flare, to encountering an organized group of Achucas, to the snake skin they discovered, and finally the appearance of Nellielu.
“The most unusual thing is the movement pattern of those Yachukas,” Ishida Sogen frowned.
“They work together so seamlessly, almost like a well-trained army. Normal Hollows wouldn’t be able to be this organized.”
“It’s not just you,” Shiba Isshin sighed.
“Four search teams have come across similar attacks in the past two days.”
“What? Could it be…?” Ishida Sogen opened his eyes wide in surprise.
“These attacks are clearly organized and planned. Even previous Soul Society expeditions that entered Hueco Mundo have never encountered this level of resistance.”
Unohana Retsu calmly took over the conversation, his hands moving without stopping, continuing to treat the next injured person.
“Um…I have a guess?”
Wang Xiaoshan listened to their discussion and spoke hesitantly.
“Have you thought of anything else on the mountain?”
When he heard Yamaka Twelve speak, Ishida Sogen immediately asked in surprise.
“No.” Wang Xiaoshan lowered his head apologetically.
“Well! What do you think? Tell me!”
Zhibo Yixin touched his chin and encouraged Wang Xiaoshan to speak.
“We, the Quincies and the Shinigami, have joined forces to enter Hueco Mundo. Will they think we’re going to start a war to destroy Hueco Mundo?”
“After all… the reason we declared war on the Celestial Empire was because a soldier went missing in the Celestial Empire.”
“You know, in the past, Quincies and Shinigami acted alone.”
Wang Xiaoshan hesitated and slowly expressed his “guess”.
In fact, Wang Xiaoshan has a deeper guess.
That is: Aizen, the master behind Hueco Mundo, does not want to expose the situation here for the time being, so he sends the autonomous Arrancar, Vastod, to drive them away.
But there is no way to express this kind of speculation.
After hearing what Wang Xiaoshan said, Zhibo Isshin suddenly clapped his hands.
“That’s right! If the Quincies and Hollows unite and enter Soul Society, we’ll treat it as a life-or-death battle!”
Unohana Retsu added, “No matter how they explain, Soul Society won’t believe it, unless… they leave on their own initiative!”
“Isn’t this what that Vastold just asked of us?”
Ishida Sogen also reacted and suddenly realized.
“What do you think we should do?”
Unohana Retsu asked Wang Xiaoshan.
Originally, this question shouldn’t be asked, but she always felt that this Twelve on the Mountain was a little abnormal.
“I don’t know. It’s not something I should be thinking about.”
Wang Xiaoshan shook his head and did not answer the question.
Just saying those speculations has already been too much of a show.
There is really no need to continue to increase your presence and attract other people’s attention.
“I have an idea!” Zhiba Yixin opened his mouth.
Chapter 49 Heavy Losses (Old Version)
“We will reorganize an elite team and operate in secret. We will return the wounded and weaker members to Soul Society and the living world.”
Shiba Isshin expressed his thoughts with confidence.
“That’s feasible!” Unohana Retsu nodded.
“This will prevent more people from being sacrificed, and I agree.” Ishida Sogen also expressed his opinion.
“Then gather everyone here and discuss who will leave and who will stay.”
Isshin Shiba is a man of action. Now that everyone has approved the plan, he will start contacting people immediately.
He reached out and grabbed Ishida Sozen’s flare and fired it into the air.
“I’ve been wanting to put one on myself for a long time.”
He shouted excitedly like a child.
The flare streaked a red light across the night sky and instantly disappeared into the eternal darkness of Hueco Mundo.
“The assembly signal has been sent, and other teams should respond soon.” Shiba Isshin said in a low voice, looking at the location where the flare disappeared.
Ishida Sogen crossed his arms and tilted his head slightly to one side. “What if other teams encounter similar attacks?”
“That proves that our guess is getting closer to the truth.”
Zhiba Isshin pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyes full of coldness.
The waiting time is always long.
The sky of Hueco Mundo is always black, with no rising or setting sun or moon to mark the passage of time.
“There’s a reaction.” A Grim Reaper suddenly said, pointing to the distance.
Several blurry figures came from the end of the desert, staggering and obviously covered in wounds.
As they approached, everyone could see their exhausted faces and scarred bodies.
“We lost half our men. We encountered a large number of Yachukas, well-organized, as if they had been trained.”
“Later, a Vastold-class Hollow of astonishing strength appeared. After realizing they couldn’t easily destroy us, they retreated.”
The leader of the team was Komamura Sajin, whose body was covered with wounds, and it seemed that he had experienced a very brutal battle.
Other teams arrived one after another, and the situation was good. They did not encounter any high-intensity battles.
It wasn’t until half a day later that the team led by Byakuya Kuchiki arrived.
The only remaining members of the team were Quincies. Aside from Byakuya Kuchiki, there were no other Shinigami. Not even one.
Byakuya Kuchiki was carried here by a Quincy. His white haori was stained with blood and his arm was still dripping with blood.
Unohana Retsu immediately took in Byakuya Kuchiki and gave him emergency treatment.
“There are only five of us left!” said the Quincy, choking with sobs.
“We met a ruthless young man named Varstod, whose power was… terrifying.”
It has been a long, long time since the last team arrived, and everyone’s mood is becoming increasingly heavy.
The signals from six teams never returned, and they didn’t even send out a distress signal.
The air seemed to freeze, and an ominous feeling enveloped everyone.
“Send out scouts.”
Shiba Isshin suddenly broke the silence.
“Choose the fastest few members and use Flash Step and Hiren Kyaku to reach the last known location of the missing team.”
“I’ll go.” A thin Grim Reaper immediately stepped forward.
“And me.” Several Quincies also volunteered.
Ishida Sogen gave each scout a special signal transmitter.
“If you find a survivor, release a red flare. If not, release a green flare.”
His voice was calm, but it couldn’t hide the worry in it.
The scouts quickly disappeared into the darkness, leaving everyone waiting anxiously.
Soon after, flares appeared in the sky.
yellow!
Six flares, all yellow.
That bad premonition came true.
The scouts returned one after another, and the news they brought back was worse than the worst expectations.
“The entire army was wiped out.” The first scout’s voice trembled.
“I found the battlefield. There were traces of blood and chaotic spirit particles everywhere, but not a single survivor.”
The reports from other scouts were almost identical.
The six teams that lost contact, with about 200 members, have all been killed.
Komamura Sajin suddenly slammed his fist into the ground, his roar echoing through the valley: “Asshole!”
Ishida Sogen’s face was as pale as paper.
These were most of the elite Quincy, but now even their remains could not be found.
Despite being extremely sad, he still had to hold an intelligence analysis meeting.
“It seems that twelve teams were attacked, and only four teams survived the attack.”
The leader of the surviving team shares intelligence about his experiences.
“We first encountered a group of well-coordinated Yachukas, who seemed to be deliberately draining our energy.”
“Then, when we were most exhausted, the powerful Vastod suddenly appeared and delivered the decisive blow.”
“We were also caught in a war of attrition and then attacked unexpectedly.”
“Varstrode evacuated at the last moment, so we can leave Hueco Mundo as soon as possible.”
“Captain Kuchiki could have been killed with just one strike, but that Vastod retreated anyway.”
As more and more details were revealed, everyone discovered a shocking fact:
As for Hueco Mundo, they actually showed mercy.
If not for this, Kuchiki Byakuya would definitely have died here, and Komamura Sajin would probably not have survived.
In other words, the two teams of Shiba Isshin and Unohana Retsu were very close to each other, so they could merge together when they were attacked, which prevented the intensity of the war from escalating.
When these conclusions were made known, everyone was in disbelief.
“When did the Hollows become so cunning?” exclaimed a Quincy.
“This doesn’t seem like the style of the Hollow,” said another. “They always fight alone, greedy and selfish.”
Shiba Isshin raised his hand to stop everyone from talking.
“Whatever the reason, the facts are there. We were attacked in an organized and planned manner. Continuing large-scale operations will only make us a target.”
“The main force must withdraw. After all, the enemy only attacked our twelve teams, not just twelve teams.”
Unohana Retsu nodded in agreement.
“Indeed. The withdrawal of the main force can also serve as a cover to attract the enemy’s attention.”
“We quietly formed an elite team to continue searching for traces of the target.”
Komamura Sajin held his head high and spoke in a firm tone.
“I will not retreat. I must capture that troublemaker myself.”
Ishida Sogen said in a low voice: “We will leave a few people to assist the Shinigami’s operations, but more people will not only fail to provide help, but will become a burden.”
Chapter 50: Yaoguang Pojun is Found (800 Collections Plus) (Old Version)
“These are the people confirmed to be the elite action team.”
Shiba Isshin looked around at everyone, his tone unquestionable. “Unohana Retsu, Kuchiki Byakuya, Komamura Sajin, and me. On the Quincy side, Ishida Sogen and Yamagami Jujuu.”
“Since we are an elite team, why do we need to bring in someone who is a drag on us?”
Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Wang Xiaoshan with cold eyes, a hint of displeasure in his tone.
Even when seriously injured, their aura remains strong, and the inherent arrogance of the nobility makes them never look any ordinary person in the eye.
Ishida Sogen frowned. Their family was also a famous one, but no one was as annoying as Kuchiki Byakuya.
“Captain Byakuya, the strength of Yamagami Twelve has been proven. Many Shinigami were saved because of him!”
Isshin Shiba reached out to stop Byakuya Kuchiki who was about to continue talking, and explained in a serious tone.
“He’s someone who’s had contact with the Travel Disaster before, and he’ll be very helpful to our operation!”
Kuchiki Byakuya didn’t say anything else, just nodded slightly.
Wang Xiaoshan stood aside, looking humble but secretly alert in his heart.
In this way, the large force prepared to evacuate under the escort of two Death God deputy captains.
However, before leaving, Byakuya Kuchiki gave some instructions to those Shinigami.
When the Grim Reaper heard his words, he looked obviously embarrassed. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and lowered his head, probably agreeing to something.
After the evacuation team disappeared in the distance, Shiba Isshin clapped his hands.
“Now, let’s get back to business.”
He pointed to the shimmering snake skin on the ground. “This is our only clue.”
This is a part of the snake skin that was cut off by Ishida Sogen’s team after they dug it out from under the sand.
Unohana Retsu took a step forward and gently touched the snake skin with her slender fingers.
She closed her eyes and began to analyze the nature and characteristics of the spiritual pressure on the ledger.
A soft white light flowed out from her fingertips, covering the entire snake skin like mercury.
Complex spiritual patterns faintly emerged in the air, like an invisible net.
“Got it!”
Unohana Retsu opened his eyes, his expression slightly solemn.
“It’s just that this kind of spiritual pressure does give people a very strange feeling.”
“What’s the meaning?”
Komamura Sajin asked with a frown.
“The spiritual pressure of Hollows, Shinigami, and Quincies are all different, but this Hollow’s spiritual pressure is actually mixed with some of the spiritual pressure of Shinigami.”
“This reminds me of the Death God’s defection incident that happened a hundred years ago!”
Zhiba Isshin took a deep breath and spoke with lingering fear:
“Are you talking about the incident involving Captain Hirako and the others?”
“The Death God has become a Hollow, the Hollow Death God has become a Hollow. If it is related to that man, this is really dangerous.”
“After all, he is the founder of the Technology Development Bureau!”
“Perhaps, the occurrence of the Celestial Empire Disaster was also the work of that person.”
“Hmph!” Kuchiki Byakuya snorted coldly, his expression still arrogant, unlike that of a normal person.
“Just arrest them together. These people are a disgrace to the nobility.”
“Since when does Seireitei need to fear the enemy?”
What Byakuya Kuchiki said was really unpleasant. As soon as he finished speaking, he was met with cold stares from Unohana Retsu and Shiba Isshin.
Their rational analysis of the possible crisis turned into fear when it came to Kuchiki Byakuya.
All I can say is that before Byakuya Kuchiki experienced the beating from Ichigo Kurosaki, he was just a tsundere monster.
The atmosphere suddenly became cold.
“Um…” Wang Xiaoshan spoke cautiously.
“You are discussing the secrets of Seireitei so blatantly. Are you planning to silence us after this is over?”
When Ishida Sogen heard the weak question from Yamagami Twelve, he instantly broke out in a cold sweat.
The Defecting Grim Reaper!
Shame on the nobility!
Death becomes hollow!
The deification of virtual death!
One by one, pile by pile.
Can these secrets be told to others?
I’m afraid that within Soul Society, these things are taboos!
Now I can speak out openly without any fear of leaks.
Isn’t it because he has the confidence to ensure that neither he nor the two outsiders on the mountain can leak the secret?
So what’s the best way to keep it secret?
It’s so scary to think about it!
After Wang Xiaoshan’s interruption, the tense atmosphere among the Death God captains dissipated invisibly.
“We are not people who break our promises.”
Komamura Sajin spoke up and made a solemn promise.
“Even if you knew these secrets, you would not be able to pose a threat to Soul Society.”
Kuchiki Byakuya glanced at Wang Xiaoshan and Ishida Sogen with contempt, and spoke to himself in the air.
After the two captains made their promise, Ishida Sogen felt a little relieved.
“Your worries are unnecessary. After all, if they really wanted to kill you, there’s no need to do that!”
The words spoken by Unohana Retsu, a kind doctor, were extremely cold, but surprisingly reassuring.
After saying this, he pointed to a group of mountains. “The direction of the spiritual pressure reaction is very clear, and this direction is the strongest.”
“Let’s go, then. Time waits for no one.”
Byakuya Kuchiki has stood up, and his injuries have improved a lot thanks to Unohana Retsu’s treatment.
After some minor adjustments, he immediately headed in the direction of the spiritual pressure reaction.
In order to conceal his movements, Unohana Retsu used a special ghost technique.
This kind of ghost arts is not on the list of things that Shinigami usually master, but it can effectively mask their spiritual pressure fluctuations and avoid being noticed by the enemy.
As we go deeper into the canyon, the surrounding scenery becomes increasingly bizarre.
Although it is the heart of Hueco Mundo, there is almost no trace of Hollows.
But the traces of spiritual pressure left on the ground and rock walls indicate that a fierce battle had taken place here.
Everyone fell silent, realizing that the enemy ahead was not to be trifled with.
As they continued to go deeper into the canyon, their pace suddenly slowed down. Not far ahead, a large figure was enjoying a “feast.”
It was a giant three-headed snake, dozens of meters long, and each head was as thick as a truck tire.
Scattered in front of it were the bodies of seven or eight Yachucas, some of which had been eaten beyond recognition.
Wang Xiaoshan couldn’t help but stop in his tracks, his heart filled with surprise.
After only one day of separation, Yaoguang Pojun actually grew a new head.
The three snake heads bit the prey at the same time, making a creepy chewing sound.
“It seems we have found the source of the battle traces.” Ishida Sogen said in a low voice with a vigilant look.
Zhiba Isshin turned his head to look at Wang Xiaoshan, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes.
“Your expression is strange, Shanshang.”
“Is that it?”
死神：开局面对更木剑八
第五十一章 瑶光破军陷入困境（V收500加更）（旧版）
林中一棵树
同人 |
动漫
设置
瀑布
从本章开始听
“不知道，我什么也想不起来。”
王小山茫然的摇头，脸上山纠结在一起的迷惑。
看到山上十二是这个样子，志波一心放弃了从他这里寻求答案。
回过头，看向其他三位队长。
“看来只能想办法从这头虚口中逼问天朝旅祸的线索了。”
卯之花烈与朽木白哉一个简单的眼神交流，几乎同时出手。
舍弃了冗余的吟唱过程，如行云流水般配合出招。
“缚道之六十三·索条锁链！”
“缚道之六十一·六杖光牢！”
两道强力缚道形成无法挣脱的束缚之网，瞬间就将就那条三头巨蛇锁住。
这可是能够困住蓝染的束缚套餐，对付瑶光破军真的大材小用了。
看到这样的情况，王小山已经感到了不妙。
死神实在是太不讲武德的了，有问题你可是问啊！
你不问怎么知道对方会不会告诉你答案呢？
一上来就直接动手，这就不是根本没有打算留活口吗？
只能亲自上号来抱住这个小号了。
不动声色等出了开阳武曲这个小号，嘱咐这个分身以保命为第一原则。
意识在精神空间里面换座位，登录瑶光破军。
山洞里面，本体手中的七星拱照斩魄刀上面散发光芒，将王小山本体的灵压隔空传输给瑶光破军。
刹那间！
王小山接管了巨蛇身躯，属于本体的灵压也同时到来，让瑶光破军的灵压提升了50%。
这一天多的记忆也被王小山在瞬间接收。
原来，在王小山离开后瑶光破军就按照命令开始捕食。
又吞下四个亚丘卡斯后，这一颗冰属性的蛇头就从身体中长了出来。
因为捕食过于频繁，遭到其他亚丘卡斯的集体针对，联合起来对他进行围杀。
但可惜，他们没有成功，反而成为瑶光破军的储备粮。
就在瑶光破军继续吞食，想要进一步成长的时候，联合队伍到来了。
吸收完记忆，王小山正式动手解决现在的危机。
磅礴浩瀚的灵压在身体中鼓动震荡，捆住身体的锁链节节崩溃，插入身体的光柱寸寸退出。
“好强的灵压抵抗！”
志波一心瞳孔一缩。
眼前巨蛇的灵压超出预估太多了。
瑶光破军发出一声足以震碎耳膜的嘶吼，三个巨大的蛇头同时甩动，如同三条鞭子般抽打向四周的峡谷壁。
身上缚道发出不堪重负的嘎吱声，转眼间彻底崩溃。
瑶光破军重新获得自由。
三个脑袋，六颗竖瞳同时锁定了搜索队伍的方向。
“散开！”志波一心喝道。
话音未落，三颗蛇头同时张开血盆大口，红、黑、蓝三个颜色的能量球在嘴巴前面出现。
眨眼，能量球变成三种截然不同的虚闪激射出去。
一道炽热的火焰洪流、一道纯粹的能量光束、一道刺骨的寒冰射线，三管齐下，覆盖了那群人所有可能的闪避角度。
石田宗弦一把拉住山上十二，身形暴闪，飞廉脚几乎踩出了残影。
朽木白哉、卯之花烈、狛村左阵和志波一心也各自施展瞬步，在千钧一发之际避开了这致命一击。
三道虚闪轰在峡谷两侧，巨大的爆炸声中，整个山谷都在颤抖，碎石如雨般落下。
“这不是普通的大虚，我们都低估它了。”
卯之花烈落在一块突出的岩石上，面色凝重。
“先控制住它再说！”狛村左阵大喝一声，拔出斩魄刀，“轰鸣吧，天谴！”
一只手握大刀的黑色巨手凭空出现，巨大刀刃直击巨蛇中央的蛇头。
王小山控制瑶光破军的身体躲避，但因为身体庞大，还是没有成功完全躲开。
右侧蛇头被击中，留下一个可怕的伤口。
刀锋离开，伤口渐渐止血。
【检测到使用能力：超速再生！修炼空间开启！】
【是否进入修炼空间！】
“是！”
犹豫一秒都是对敌人的不尊重，对面可是有四个队长在。
刹那间，空间置换，斗转星移。
王小山带着瑶光破军的身体出现在一片平原上，威风吹动青草欺负。
而头顶上面，十几个巨手高悬，每个巨手里面都有一把大道。
这些都是狛村左阵的始解，天谴！
【消耗灵压，促进伤口恢复。】
修炼方式漂浮在空中。
开始！
空中的十几把大刀同时砍下来，王小山没有躲闪，全都硬生生的承受了。
身体上面留下十几道狰狞可怕的伤口，在向外喷血。
王小山只能调动灵压，促进身上伤口的恢复。
半天时间，伤口全都恢复如初。
随着伤口恢复，天空大刀又一次砍下来。
身上再次出现十几道伤口。
【再生速度+1，再生范围+1，再生效率+1。】
【再生速度+2，再生范围+2，再生效率+2。】
……【再生速度+1000，再生范围+1000，再生效率+1000。】
【技能达到上限，修炼空间关闭。】
王小山退出空间，稍稍调动灵压，伤口瞬间愈合。
“超速再生！”
石田宗弦惊呼，同时弓弦上已经搭满了灵子之箭。
“看我射穿它的要害
数十支灵箭齐发，如流星雨般射向巨蛇的各个部位。
然而，即使被射出巨大的窟窿，那些伤口也在以肉眼可见的速度愈合。
“你们别在这里添麻烦了！”
朽木白哉冷哼一声，抬手抽出斩魄刀：“散落吧，千本樱！”
无数樱花般的刀片在空中飞舞，形成一片粉色的死亡风暴，向瑶光破军席卷而去。
志波一心也拔出了斩魄刀：“燃烧吧，剡月！”
刀锋上面燃起熊熊火焰，随着挥刀动作形成能量斩击命中了左面的脖颈，将其切开了一半。
“好机会！”
卯之花烈低吟一声，“缚道之九十九，卍禁！”
这是最强大的缚道之一，即使在队长中也很少有人能完整施展。
卯之花烈的强大实力展露无遗，巨大的灵压从他身上爆发，紧接着一条黑色的布带凭空出现，如蟒蛇般缠绕上瑶光破军的身躯。
瑶光破军的行动被严重限制，但它依然在疯狂挣扎。
三个蛇头同时发出刺耳的嘶鸣，声波震碎了周围的岩石。
麻烦了！
王小山心中惊呼。
这可是能够捕捉崩玉蓝染的招式，根本不是自己现在能够抗衡的。
此时此刻，只能本体出场了。
PS：新书启航，急需各位读者老爷的鲜花、收藏。祝愿各位读者老爷，身体健康、大吉大利、一夜暴富、万事如意！
飞卢小说，飞要你好看！
开启懒人阅读模式
APP听书(免费)
精品有声·人气声优·离线畅听
活动注册飞卢会员赠200点券！[立即注册]Chapter 52: The Battlefield Where the Situation Reversed (Old Version)
Wang Xiaoshan felt his consciousness suddenly pulled out from his heavy and huge body.
When leaving, the seat in the spiritual space returns to its own body.
He opened his eyes, adjusted himself to the darkness inside the cave, and strode out of the cave.
For the time being, Yaoguang Pojun can only rely on the preset “life-saving priority” command to deal with it on its own. I hope it can hold on a little longer.
As you walk, your appearance changes little by little.
Sanno Shingo is back.
“That snake! It’s the monster that attacked us! I will avenge my dead companions with my own hands!”
As a “victim”, it is reasonable to make this request.
The Hueco Mundo desert outside the cave was still dead silent, and eternal darkness enveloped everything.
The spirit particles under his feet exploded, and Wang Xiaoshan’s figure instantly blurred, turning into a stream of light and shooting into the distance.
The air was torn apart with a slight explosion, and one step forward was a hundred meters away.
Although Mao Zhihua Lie and his men had controlled Yaoguang Pojun, their main purpose should have been to force him to obtain information rather than to kill him immediately.
As long as you arrive before they lose patience, there is room for maneuver.
After a few minutes, the outline of the canyon appeared at the end of the field of vision.
The deafening sound of energy collision and the violent fluctuation of spiritual pressure can be clearly felt from a long distance.
“Such a big commotion? Isn’t the battle over?”
Wang Xiaoshan frowned slightly and moved a little faster.
However, when he rushed into the canyon in a few flashes, the scene in front of him made his pupils shrink suddenly and his heart skipped a beat!
The expected interrogation scene of the captains torturing Yaoguang Pojun did not occur at all.
The center of the battlefield was no longer the three-headed giant snake.
A skeleton figure wearing a crown and a tattered cloak was quietly suspended in the air, emitting a suffocating smell of decay that seemed to decay even time.
The black, smoky spiritual pressure spread out as if it had life, and wherever it passed, even the rocks seemed to age and peel off silently.
It is the second blade among the ten blades, Byakugan Ruisenbang, who symbolizes “aging”!
Not far from Bylergan’s side, there stood two familiar figures.
A man with an expressionless face, wearing a white Arrancar uniform with green lines, with his hands in his pockets and his eyes empty and cold, is Ulquiorra Cifer.
The other was Nelliel du Odeshvank, a petite girl with emerald green hair and pink eyes. She was looking at the battlefield with a worried look on her face.
Shiba Isshin, Unohana Retsu, Kuchiki Byakuya, Komamura Sajin, Ishida Sogen. The six of the Twelve on the Mountain were fighting and retreating, their faces extremely solemn.
When Byakuya Kuchiki’s Senbonzakura blade came within a certain range of the Skeleton Emperor’s body, it quickly lost its luster and turned into powder and scattered, as if it had experienced millions of years of weathering.
Before Shiba Isshin’s flaming slash could even touch the opponent, the flame seemed to have been drained of all its fuel and went out in thin air.
The huge “Divine Punishment” blade of Komamura Sajin was now covered with a layer of gray death energy. The speed and power of the swing were greatly reduced, and even fine cracks appeared on the blade.
The light of Unohana Retsu’s Huidao flickered, obviously trying its best to resist the erosion of the aging aura, but the effect was minimal.
Ishida Sogen’s spirit arrow was even more miserable. After leaving the bowstring, it collapsed and disintegrated halfway through its flight, and couldn’t even get close.
The “卍禁” black belt that was originally used to restrain Yaoguang Pojun was already riddled with holes and could collapse at any time.
The situation has completely reversed!
The elite team of the joint investigation team was surrounded by three suddenly appearing Vastods and was suppressed by the Skeleton Emperor.
At an absolute disadvantage!
“Captain!” Wang Xiaoshan shouted, and his figure rushed into the battlefield like a cannonball, crashing next to Komamura Zuozhen.
He decisively released his Zanpakutō and then stretched it out towards the black fog.
“Wind-Slashing Thunder!”
A whirlwind as thick as a knife appeared as the knife was swung, sweeping towards the black smoke.
But this whirlwind only made the black smoke sway for a moment, and it had no other effect.
“Sanwang, why are you here?”
Komamura Sajin looked at Wang Xiaoshan in surprise. After all, the captain-general had clearly stated during the meeting that Sanno Shinto could not leave Soul Society within fifty years.
“The 11th Division has a new captain, and the general team held me accountable for the actions of the 11th Division’s scum. I was sentenced to three years of exile in Hueco Mundo, so I came here.”
Wang Xiaoshan recounted what had happened in the past few days in brief words.
“There will be a twelfth generation Kenpachi so soon?”
Unohana Retsu asked in surprise.
As the first generation Kenpachi, in her opinion, Sanno Kenpachi is also quite powerful.
I didn’t expect it to be replaced so quickly.
It is also surprising that he is still alive despite failing in the challenge.
“It’s still the eleventh Kenpachi, because the captain thinks I’m not worthy of the title of Kenpachi.”
Wang Xiaoshan smiled, then thought about them and asked.
“Aren’t you here to look for that Celestial Empire disaster? Why have you chosen such a powerful enemy?”
“That Xu holds clues to the Celestial Empire’s disaster, and we were really about to question him. But these Vastods jumped out to stop us. We had no choice but to fight first.”
Zhiba Isshin seemed a little irritated, and there was some anger in his words.
“Vastard! You said that boy and girl are also Hollows? They look no different from us!”
Wang Xiaoshan exclaimed,
After all, as Sanwang Shinego, this was his first time meeting Vastod.
After being surprised, he stretched his neck and shouted loudly to Ulquiorra and Nellielu who were supporting him.
“There’s a young man and a lovely girl over there. We just want to ask that Hollow a few questions and have absolutely no intention of harming it. Could you please ask your companions to stop first?”
At this moment, Yaoguang Pojun broke free from the shackles of the 卍禁 and cursed:
“Bullshit! I was enjoying my meal in my own home when I was suddenly attacked by the Grim Reaper.”
“They subjected me to all kinds of attacks and even nearly chopped my head off.”
“You call this having no ill intentions? Then what does it mean to have malicious intentions?”
As angry as you can be, as aggrieved as you can be.
Isn’t this just like “eating hot pot and singing songs, and then being robbed by horse bandits!”
Wang Xiaoshan turned around and asked Yixin, who was watching the live broadcast.
“Captain Shiba, didn’t you say you wanted to ask for clues?”